Adhar Dushan Nivarak

Author(s): Anopchand Malukchand Sheth
Publisher: Anopchand Malukchand Sheth
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/023346/1

Page #1
aDhAra dUSaNa nivAraka. racanAra zeta. anopacaMda malukacaMda. pAvI prasiha karanAra zeTha. anopacaMda malukacaMda. __ saMgha taraphathI. naruca, amadAvAda nirmaLa prinTiMga presa. madanagopAlanI havelImA lallubhAI IzvaradAsa trivedIe chApyu. saMvata 1760. sana 1e03. kImata ru. 0-6-0.

Page #2

Page #3
prastAvanA. A graMthamA prathama Astika matanI siddhi karI, ne nAstika matanuM khaMgana kayu meM, tethI vAMcaka vargane vAMcavAthI Astika matanI aza dRDha aze. palI aDhAra dUSaNa sahita saMsArI jIva ne tenuM varNana karyu , ane te dUSaNatho kema lepAya ke ne kema mukta zrAya je tenuM varNana karelu , ane tenI sAye aDhAra da. SaNa rahita vItarAga ne te davivAmAM AvyuM . A rUpano varNava jUdo nahIM hovAthI zAstranA AdhArathI navya jIvanA hitane arthe keTalAeka priya baMdhunI preraNAzrI lakhyo . pAThaLanA nAgamAMjaino kema sudhare tenuM varNana kareluM . A pustakamAM mArI matinA doSayI kAMza zAstra viruda lakhAyuM hoya to zAstra jo zurU karavA vinaMtI karUM yA graMthano keTaloeka nAga AcArya zrI vijayAnaMdasUri mahArAjanA ziSyAnuziSya parama pUjya muni mahArAja zrI haMsavijayajI maharAja zodhyo . temaja keTaluka zuddha karavAnI mehenata amadAvAdanA zA. hIrAcaMda kakalanAie lIdhI ne, tethI te baMne puruSono napakAra mAnuM bu.pA graMtha tazyAra karavAmAM je jJAnAnurAgI nAinaeprayamayI madadane mATe rupIyA mokalI dIdhA le tena sAhebanAM nAma upakAra sAye nIce jaNAvaM . 25) zA. vIracaMda kazanAjI zrI punAvAsI ati utkaMgathI A pI gayA le 25) zrI. kalakattA baMdara nivAsI bAbu lakSmIcaMdajI zIpANIe potAnAM patnI baganakuMvara taraphazrI jJAna vRhine arko mokalyA ne

Page #4
(4) 25) mUrzidAbAda nivAzI bAbu sAheba kAlurAmajI kiratacaMdajI . nA mAleka mAjI sAhebanI taraphathI 25) zrI. mIAMgAmanA zeTha. dalIcaMda pItAMbaradAsa je dharmanAkA. mamAM ghaNA madadagAra hatA, temanA punyane arthe temanA nAi nemacaMda pItAMbaradAsa jJAnavRhine arthe ApI gayA le 5) narucanAM bAi motIkora zA. rupacaMda jhaveracaMdanAM dIkarIe - potAnA AtmAhitArthe ApyA ne. 10) narucanAM bAi harakora narphe nAthI zA. narotama vIracaMdanI - dIkarI 10) zA. maganalAla parasotamadAsa. .. A pramANe napara mujaba potAnI natkaMgathI A pustaka u. pAvavAmAM madada maLIne, tathA prathama praznottara-ratnaciMtAmaNi u. pAvavAmAM je madada maLI hatI temAMno vadhAro paNa A pustaka pAvavAmAM vAparyo . tethI muni mahArAjone tathA sAdhvIjImahArAja vigerene maphata ApavAmAM Avaze.temAM harakata pamze nahI kiMmata paNa lAgata karatAM ogI rAkhI ye. mATe je je munirAja tathA sAdhavIjI mahArAjane khapa hoya temaNe maMgAvavI. mokalI ApIza. A graMtha lakhavAne dezAvaranA keTalAka nAioe paNa preraNA karelI teno napakAra mAnU.tathA mane je je puruSoe samyaka bodha ko De, ane harinazadi prAcArya mahArAjanA graMtho jovAthI bodha zrayo ane jethI A graMtha lakhAyo tethI te sarve napakAra te mahAn puruSono ne temAM vItarAganI AjhAthI viru je kAMza la. khAyuM hoya tenuM milAmi ukkama dena. zaMvaH

Page #5
anukramaNikA. viSaya. pArnu. viSaya. pAmuM. Astika nAstikano saMvAda. 1 guruvinaya. A pAMca kAraNarnu svarUpa. e guru pratye tetrIsa AzAtanA ee aDhAra dUSaNa tathA dAnanA guru vaMdananA batrIsa doSa. 64 nedarnu svarUpa. 12 vaiyAvacca. dAnAMtarAya bAMdhavA toma- sajjhAyadhyAna. - vArnu svarUpa. 15 dhyAnanu svarUpa. lAnAMtarAya bAMdhavA tomavAnuM vIryAcAranA aMtarAya tuTavAnuM svarUpa. 16 svarUpa. 76 zIla (AcAranuM) svarUpa. 20 pAMca nAva- sAmAnya svarUpa e jJAnAcAranuM svarUpa. 20 nogAMtarAya bAMdhavAnuMtathA to... darzanAcAranuM svarUpa: 30 mavAnuM svarUpa. cAritracAranuM svarUpa. 35 napannogAMtarAyanuM varNana. 6. tapAcAranuM svarUpa, 41 vIyAMtarAya bAMdhavA tomavAnuM anazana taparnu svarUpa. 41 svarUpa tathA amavIza la.. nagodarI tapanuM svarUpa. 47. bdhi- varNana. vRtti saMkeparnu svarUpa, e dAsya dUSaNa, varNana. rasatyAgarnu svarUpa. e rati , , e kAyaklezanuM svarUpa. 51 arati , ee saMlInatAnu , naya. , an vinayarnu zoka , AzAtanA TALavAnuM svarUpa. 56/ ugaMga , 107 corAzI AzAtanA. 56 kAma , ,, e6 105 107

Page #6
viSaya. "" ajJAna.," dharmAstikAyanuM varNana. zradharmAstikAya. zrAkAzAstikAya "" "" "" (6) pAnuM. viSaya. pAnuM. 110| tIrthaMkara mahArAjanA samavasa kALa. "" 39 114 ekaso corAeM karanI saMkhyA. pudgalAstikAya. jIvaya. jIvanA 563 bhedanaM varNana. 120 varNana. zarIra, tathA prAyuSyAdikanuM varNana. jama tathA caitanyanuM svarUpa. 172 117 jaina dharmamAM vizeSa zuM be tenuM 171 178 zatruMjaya ne gIranAranI yAtrAnA phaLa upara mahAbhAratano purA vo. 131| tIrthaMkara zaraNa karavA bAbata RgavedanA zloka. siddha sthAnanuM svarUpa. zrAtmAnA guNa zrAtmAne A pyA tene dAna kahyuM ne prAmAnA guNa prAptane lAjakahyo te zAzrAdhAre teno uttara. 181 mahApuruSonA racelA graMthonA tathA sUtronAMjASAMtara thAya 153 ve te yogya be teno uttara. 182 mithyAtva doSa tathA tenA pra kAronuM varNana. niza doSa. 135 vrata doSa. 111 rAnI bAra parkhadA. 164 111 anyadarzanInA paMmitonI prajJA 111 natA. 167 112 jainomAM vyavahAra be paNa zrA majJAna nathI evaM kahenArane uttara. rAga. 6Sa. aDhAra doSa bhagavAne khapAvI AtmAnA guNa pragaTa karyA te viSe. 132 154 praznottara ratnaciMtAmaNimAMji155 napUjAmAM apahiMsA kahI 161 beteno khulAso. praznottara ratnaciMtAmaNimAM zu 183 168 163 6 azuddha kAyaka svarUpamAM lakhyuM be. teno vizeSa khu

Page #7
pArnu. (7) viSaya. pArnu. viSaya. lAso. 13 ramavAkuTavAnIrasama sArI digaMbara mata pehelo ke zvetA- | nathI te viSe vivakSA. 1era bara ? teno khulAso. 14 jaina komanIcamatI kemathAyarae AgamanIzrajhAe nAva adhyA- jainamA jema mUlA, veMgaNa, matma thAya to jaina AgamamAM gha,mAMkhaNa vigere annadakapaMdara nede siddha kahyA le te hyAM.temaja anya darzanImA kema manAze teno vistAre , paNa kahyAM ne te viSe anya khulAso. 151 darzanI zAstronA zloka. 217

Page #8

Page #9
zrI AdIzvarAya namaH zrI munisuvratasvAmi jineMzaya namaH zrI pArzvanAthAya namaH zrI mahAvIrAya namaH aDhAra dUSaNa nivAraka. pra. 1. ApaNuM A zarIra dekhAya , temAM jIva ne ema keTalAeka saUno kahe , ane keTalAeka jIva nathI ema kahe ne te kema ? nattara. jeTalA dharma Astika matI nete sacetana zarIramAM jIva ane jama je zarIra rupa ajIva ema be mAne je. je nAstikamatI le te ekaluM zarIra mAne . zarIra vinAza pAmyu eTale pI kAM nathI. pApa, punyanuM phala paNa nogavad nathI. pra. 2. Abe pakSamA tame kayo pada mAno ge? na. ame pUrNa khAtarIthI jIva ane ajIva bemAnIejIe, bane vastu , teno sArI rIte anunnava thaI zake . pra. 3. jIva De evI zI rIte khAtarI thAya ? na. A zarIramAM jIva hoya , tyAMsudhI hAlavU, cAlavU, bolavU, vicAravaM, hitAhitanuM jANavU, sukha duHkhanuM jANavU e vigere bane , ane jIva rahita zarIra thAya , tyAre e sarve kriyA baMdha thaI jAya , tethI jAgavAnI zaktivAlo te jIvajane. zarIra ajIva , tethI zarIrathI jIva vinA kAMipaNa banI zakatuM nathI. mATe jIva padArtha , temAM saMzaya nathI. pra. 5. nAstikamatI ema kahe ke pAMcanUtanA saMjogayI

Page #10
( 2 ) jAvA vigerenI zakti utpanna bAya be, mATe tenuM zuM samajavuM ? na. pAMca nUtamAM evI pRthak pRthak zakti nathIja, to pI ekA vAtha kevI rIte thAya; kadApi utpanna thavAno svabhAva mAne to badhA jIvanI sarakhI zakti hovI joie, te dekhAtI nathI; jJAnazakti sarvanI bhinna bhinna dekhAya be, te na hovI joie. sukha duHkha paNa jinna jinna jovAmAM Ave be, te hovuMna joie; ne jyAre bhinna bhinna dekhAya be tyAre tenuM kAMi paNa kAraNa hovuM joie. pra. e. je jJAnazakti navI vadhatI jovAmAM Ave che. teto nadyamanI khAmIzrI jovAmAM Ave che, je jJAnano udyama kare tene jJAna thAya, je nadyama na kare tene te na thAya. D. ve mAsa sAdhe bezI ekI vakhata nadyama kare be, sarakho vakhata mahenata kare be, paNa sarakhuM jaNI zakatA nathI. keTalAeka ja e to artha samajI zakatA nathI, keTalAeka samajInepramANe vartI ke be; tema bIjo mANasa vartI zakato nathI. mATe ekalA nadyamazrI jJAna zrAvastuM nathI. pra. 6. udyama sivAya jJAna bIjA zAzrI zrAve . D. jJAnazakti jIvanI ve, te avarAI gaI ve, temAMdhI jeTalAM jeTalAM prAvaraNa khule be, te pramANe te mANasane jJAna thAya be. pra. 7. tyAre zuM nadyamanI jarura nathI ? ekalI zrAtmazakti zrIja jJAna thAya ve, ne ditAhita jANe ve ? B. jyAMsudhI grAtmAnI jeTalI zakti be, te pragaTa nathI thaI tyAM sudhI zrAtmA ane zarIra e bannenA malavAthI jJAna thAya ve. zrAtmAnuM jJAna ane zrAtmAnI zakti karmanA jogatha / zravarAI gaI be. te zravarAelI ne tyAMsudhI iMDiyonA saMjogazrI jJAna thAya be. jemake zrAMkhe Apale joIe bIe, te zrAMkho ghAmI hoya, zrane jIva nIkalI gayo, to te prAMkhothI kaMda jagAtuM nathI. jIva za

Page #11
rIramAM, paNa AMkho mIMcI daIe, to koI padArtha joI zakatA nathI. AMkho naghAmI , paNa pote bIjA upayogamAM parovAyelo hoya to padArtha joI zakato nathI. tethI khuTuM samajAya ne ke napayoga karanAra aMdara koI , teja jIva ke. emaja valI kAne sAMnalavAmAM paNa, napayoga jo te vAta sanilavAmAM hoya to saMnalAya , paNa bIjA kAmamA dhyAna hoya to koI game te bole to te sAMgnalavAmAM AvatuM nayI. temaja mAMhe jIva le paNa kAnamAM ko pumamuM ghAle yA roga zrAya, tosAMjalI zakato nathI tema nAkanA viSaya paNa koI kaheze. A gaMdha zAnI Ave ne, tyAre tyAM beThelo mANasa upayoga mukI gaMdha tapAse, tyAre kahe De ke ghInI gaMdha Ave . have vicAra karo je nAsikA to khulI , paNa napayoga nahIM hato tethI gaMdhanI khabara pamI nahi, to A zarIranI mAMhe gaMdha lenAra judo , rasa iMDi je jIna temAM mANasanuM dhyAna khAvA bege ne temAM nazrI. bIjA kAmamAM ne natAvalathI khAya , to svAdanuM jJAna tene zratuM nathI. svAda no jAganAra zarIramAM jIva , tema sparza iMDi je zarIra tene sparza thAya ne tethI jJAna thAya , paNa zarIre vastu sparze te vakhata kAMza bIjA dhyAnamAM hoya to tenI paNa khabara pamatI nathI. valI zarIre saradInA rogathI behera mArI hoya to aMdara jIvane, paNa sparzanuM jJAna yatuM nathI. A badhuM tapAsatAM zarIra ane jIva be malIne badhuM kAma kare , temAM paNa ekabIjAne viSaya levAno pheraphAra hoya , badhA sarakho viSaya laI zakatA nathI, tenuM kAraNa koIne karma AvaraNa vadhAre , to dareka viSaya thomo karI zake ne jene e pAMce iMDinAM AvaraNa khulyAMne te vizeSa iMzyothI jANI zake . mATe je je jJAna thAya , te karmanA kSayopazamazrI thAya ne, ekalA nadyamazrI banatuM nazrI. thomo nadya

Page #12
(4) ma kare ne jJAna vadhAre thAya, vadhAre nadyama kare ne jJAna thothAya, mATe jIva ne ajIva ve mAnavAthI badhuM samajavU sugama pamaze. pra. 7. ame jIva mAnIe paNa pAga tame jIvane karmasaMjoga kaho ge te june ? zI vastu ke ?-- - - na.karma te jama padArtha, tenoA jIvanI sAthe anAdino saMbaMdha . e atizaya jJAnI puruSanA vacanathI pramANa thAya je. anunavathI vicAratAM paNa jo prathama nirAvaraNa hoya tokarma lAge kema? kadApi lAgyAM mAnIe to te divasa Adi thai, tyAre tenI pAgalI sthitimA nirmala hato, te kyArathI hato te paNa anAdi kahe, pame. keTalAeka Adi kahe je to tenI agAnanA kAlamA saMsAra jagat hatuMja nahi. e kema saMnaye, A jagatnI sthiti pheraphAra thAya paNa kAMza cIja hoya nahi teto zrAveja kyAMthI. mATe jaina darzanavAlA anAdino jIva karma saMyukta ema mAne le te vAta nirvivAda siha thAya . e karma na hoya to jIva sukha duHkha zAzrI pAme, sukha duHkha keTabuM logavaq, keTalA kAla jIvaq, keTabuM kuTuMba malavU, e badhuM karma prayogeja bane . pra. e. e sarve nadyamathI bane emAM karma zuM kare ? na. are zcAkAri sukha duHkha jo nadyamayIja banatuM hoya to majura Akho divasa mahenata kare , tyAre cAra AnAnA pazsA male le ane eka mANasano jamInamAM paga garakI jAya ne nidhAna male le ne dhanavAna thAya . jemake sIyAjIrAva gAyaka vAma sarakAra zI sthitimA hatA ne ekadama rAjyagAdI napara begae zuM udyama karavA gayA hatA? pUrve pUnya napArjana kayuM hatuM to rAjya malyu. eka davA be mANasa khAya be, ekane sAraM pAya , ekane sAruM yatuM nathI ne dAktara paNa ekaja, tema utAM maTatuM nayI, te karmano pheraphAra ne tethI bane . eka budhviAn sA

Page #13
ro vijJAna prAlasu nahi, nadyama karavAmAM tatpara rahe the, paNa ve pAramAM bApadAdAnA pedA karelA pazsA gumAve to jo nadyamathI banatuM hota to gumAveja nahi, pUrvenAM karelAM pApa nadaya AvyAM tethI teNe duHkha nogava, joIe. tethI tenA paisA cAlyA jAya De. e karmanuMja phala . koI mANasa eka be strI paraNe paNa tene eka paNa gekaruM yatuM nathI. nogAdikano nadyama kare The, paNa gekarAM thatAM nathI. ema karatAM zrAya , to jIvatAM nathI. to ezuM ? pUrvanA karmanA saMjoga .eka mANasamoTo balavAna De ne sAru khAya pIe ne, sArI zarIranI saMnnAla rAkhe . evo prANI marakI vigerenA napazca zivAya bagAsu khAya ne ane marIjAya , valI marakInI havA AkhA zaheramAM cAle ne tema utAM tehavA badhAmA praveza karatI nathI. jeno pApa nadaya hoya tenAmAMja e roga praveza kare . bemANasa eka gharamA rahenAra, sAthe pharanArA, sAthe khAnArA, sArI saMnnAla rAkhanArA, te utAM eka mANasamAM marakI praveza kare ne tethI te marI jAya . eka jIvato rahe to e pUrvanA karmano pratnAva . jo kevala nadyamathI banatuM hoya to e be mAgasa sarakhA nadyamI te maravA na joie. mATe pUrve pApa karma bAMdhyAM tenAM phala . e naparathI samajo ke kevala nadyama vyartha jAya , tyAre kAM hetu hovo jozae. te hetu pUrvanAM karelAM karma, jyAre pUrvanAM karma rahyAM tyAre pAulo nava rahyo. pAblo nava rahyo tyAre jIva paNa rahyo, jIva zabda ajIva zabdano pratipadI le to unIyAmAM ajIva zabda jIva hovAthI pamayo , mATe jIva sArI rIte siha prAya . A jagatmA nAstika-jIva nahi mAnanAra evA juja . ghaNA dharmavAlA ema to kahe je 'jevAM karIzuM tevAM pAmIzaM.' tyAre karanAra jIvaja hovo joie, ethI paNa siha thAya . jIva zabdano artha paNa e

Page #14
( 6 ) jabe te jIva prANadhAraNe dhAtuthI siddha thAya che vAste jIve te jIva be. mATe zarIra pheraphAra thayA kare be, paNa jIva to tene teja be. jevAM karma bAMdhyAM hoya tevuM pAtuM zarIra dhAraNa kare be, teja jIva be, ane je je sukha duHkha utpanna thAya be te jevAM jevAM pApa, punya gayA javamAM karelAM be tevAM jIva jogave be. netamArA mata pramANe jIva na hoya, ne zarIraja ekaluM hoya tyAre yA upara pheraphAra batAvyA be se hovA na joIe, ane tema thAya be, to tamAruM nAstikanuM samajavuM nUla jaretuM be. prA nAstika tano kADhanAra pApI dovo joie, kAraNa je dAlamAM iglAMgamAM ke lAeka evA mAnanAra nokalyA be ke pApa punya nathI. zarIranI saMbhAlI sAru zarIra rahe be. nahi saMnAlathI zarIra baga be. Avo vicAra karI gundo karyAnI zikSAja mAnatA nathI, ne nahIM mAnavAthI evAja mANaso khUna bahu kare be. to jema hAla nAstika pApa nahi mAne, eTale kAMi paNa khoTAM kAma karavAnI dhAstI nadija rahe, ne burAM kAma kare te uparathI samajA ke nAstika matano kADhanAra pApI hovo joie, zranetenI saMgate rahe te paNa koI prakAranA pApanA kAmathI bIhe nahi. hAlamA jeTalAM rAjya cAle be te badhAM rAjyamAM gunhAnI zikSA be. to jevI zikSA badhI duniyA pramANa kare be. temaja dareka pApa kare tenI zikSA hovI joie. prA duniyAmAM badhA mAsamAne ke koI jIvane duHkha zrAya te na karavuM, ne jyAre nAstika thAya tyAre to koIne duHkha devAnI phI kara rahetI nathI tethI to duniyAnA vicArathI ne nyAyazrI e ayogya thAya a. badhI harakato tapAsatAM jIva mAnavo, ane sukha duHkha kamainA saMjogI bane be, ema mAnavAthI badhAM dUSaNa TalI jAya be e karmanuM svarupa mArA karelA praznottara ratnaciMtAmaNimAM bahu vi

Page #15
stAre je tyAMcI joI levU. pra. 17. tamArA kahevA pramANe karmanA saMjogathI badhuM bane ne tyAre jIva ekalo kA karI zakato nathI? na. jIvanI zakti to anaMtI , paNa karmane vazInUta The tyAMsudhI ekalI AtmAnI zakti calAvI zakato nathI.jema koI mahoTo rAjA hoya ne te keda pame, tyArepotAnuM jora cAlatuM nathI, tema karmamA vazamAM jIva pamayo , tyAMsudhI AtmAnI pravRtti prAtmA jamnI saMgata vinA karI zakato nazrI. pra. 11. karmanA saMbaMdhathI pravRtti kare le tyAre jIvanI zakti to na rahI, tyAre jIva padArtha zA sAru mAnavo joe ? na. jIva vinA jamato kaMpakarI zakavAno nathI.kAraNa jejenAmAM jamasvannAvacetanasvannAvanathIte zaMkarIzake?jeTalI jeTalI vicAra zakti nete cetananI , jamamA e svannAva nathI. pAMcanUta tame mAno ge te paNa jama , temAM paNa vicArazakti nazrI. pAMcanUta khAvAnI rasoimAM paNa male me, paNa temAM kAMza jIvazakti natpanna yatI nathI; mATe pAMcanUtanI vAtamAM paNa bahu prazna te prakaraNa ratnAkara nAga bIjAmA pAne 177 me nAstikano saMvAda le tyAMthI jovU. pra. 12. tame kaho ge ke jamamAM cetanazaktija nathI, tyAre tame paNa buddhi vadhavAne sarasvatI cUrNa khavamAbo ge.valI zAstramAM paNa vaja zaSanna nArAca saMghayaNa hoya to kapakazreNI mAMjhI zake, valI "praznottara ratna ciMtAmaNi "mAM paNa yAtrAnA phalamAM sAra pujala pharasavAzrI sArI buddhi thAya ema jaNAvyuM . te jamanI zaktipI kema bane ? na. jamale tenI zakti jyAMsughI karma sahita jIva le ne karme karI AtmAno svannAva avarAI gayo ,te AvaraNa karanA jamanI zAla pharasavAcana ciMtAmaNiya to rUpaka

Page #16
( 2 ) - ra pula be. te pulo evA makhyA be ke zrAtmAnI jJAnazakti cAlavA detA nathI. to sarasvatI curNa pramukhanA sAra pula be. te to jema auSadha khAIe bIe to zarIramAM roganA pujalane kADhI nAMkhe be, tema zarIramAM vAyu pramukhazrI iMDiyonI zaktine harakata hoya te dUra kare be. eTale cetanazakti cAlavAmAM je zramacaNa datI te dUra zraI eTale je buddhi hatI te cAlI zake be. jema prAMkhone pATo bAMdhyo hoya ane khazemI nAMkhIe to prAMkhezrI joI zakIe. pATo javAthI kAMI prAMkhamAM jora AvatuM nathI; paraMtu bAdhAkArI TalI gayuM, temaja sarasvatI cUrNa kare be. saMghayaNanuM bala paNa jema kAnamA roga thayo hoya tethI AtmA be topaNa sAMjalI zakAtuM nathI, kemake kAnano nAga bagamaco be te sudhare eTa je sAMnale be. tema saMghayaNa balavAna hoya to zrAtmAne potAnuM kAma karavAne vAgha karanAranI harakata rahetI nathI. tethI potAnI jJAnazakti cAlI zake be. jema nirbala mANasane lAkamIno Teko hoya to cAlavAne zramacala pamatI nathI tema AtmA karma zrAvaraNa sahita be, tyAM sudhI nirbala ve. tethI TekArUpa saMghayAnuM bala joIe be. sarvathA karmI rahIta zrAya tyAre dedaradIta thAya be, anetyAre potAnI Atmazakti jeTalI ke te cAle be. temAM kAMi paNa pulano AdhAra jozto nathI. jema nirogI yAMkhavAlAne cazamAM joitAM nathI. prAMkhanI zakti ghaTI hoya tene cazamAM joie ve temaja karma zrAvaraNarUpa roga be, tyAMsudhI je je jJAna zrAyave te iMDInanA balazrI zrAya ve, tyAMsudhI sArA pujalano khapa pake be. jemake kevalajJAna pragaTa thAya ve, tyAre koIpA iMDino khapa paruto nathI. potAnI AtmazaktithIja jJAna thAya be. mATe AtmazaktimA kAMIpaNa jamano khapa pakato nathI. jema jema jama saMgata bUTaze tema tema AtmanAva pragaTa thaze ane saMsAramA rakha "

Page #17
(e) mavAnuM maTaze. AtmAnA avalA vicAro thAya ne te te jamanI saMgatanAM phala . te jamanI saMgata bUTaze, ne AtmAnI sanmukha thaze tyAreja je je kharA vicAra te jagAze, tyAMsudhI jaNAze nahi, mATe jamanI saMgata nahI karo ke sarva sArUM thAya. pra. 13 jamanI saMgata nabI karavAne zuM karavU ? na. sadgurunI saMgata, nispRhI nirviSayI, svAtmAnAvI evA puruSanI sobata karavAyI mArga pAmazo. pra. 15. tamArA kahevA pramANe sarve karmathI bane le to to jema banavAnuM le tema banaze. nadyama karavAnuM zuM kAma le ? udyama to pAgala tame nakAmo ko . na.amArA jaina zAsanamAM to harakoI kArya thAya ne te pAMce kAraNo mabyAthI thAya ne. ane te pAMca kAraNamAM nadyama paNa kahyo . tame to ekalA nadyamathIja kArya mAnyu te ame na thI mAnatA, kemake pratyakSa joIe gae je nadyama bahue kare paNa punyanI khAmI hoya to malatuM nathI. valI ekalA nadyamathI thAya le tyAre tene sArI karaNI karavAnI buddhinAza pAme , kemake enA manamAM pUrvanA punyanI zrA nadI ke punyathI yaze, eTale punya karavAno nadyama naSTa thaI jAya , tema keTalAeka nAvI na. para rahe De ke jema banavAnuM haze tema banaze. te paNa nirudyamI thAya . te paNa kAmarnu nathI. pAMce kAraNanA joga malavAthIja kAryanI sihi thAya . pra. 15. (a) pAMca kAraNa zI rIte mAno ge? ___ na. pAMca kAraNa te kAla, svannAva, niyata, nadyama ane pUvakRta. yA pAMca kAraNa male ne tyAre hareka kArya thAya . kAla te hAlamAM paMcama kAla . to paMcama kAlamAM koI jIva muktimAM jaI zake nahi. trIjo cotho Aro vartato hoya tyAreja jIva moda

Page #18
pAme. jema naSNa RtumAja prAMbo phale. strInI namara joIe eTalo nathI thaI tyAM sudhI garna dhAraNa kare nahi, tema hareka kAmamA kAlanI sAmagrI malavI joIe. kAlanI sAmagrI cothA ArAnA jIvane malI paNa te jIvamAM navya svannAva nathI tyAMsudho mukti pAme nahi mATe navya svannAva joIe. ne trIjA cothA ArAmAM ghaNA navya jIva hatA eTale svannAva kAraNa malyu, paNa te jIve samakita prApta kayu nahi, tezrI niyata kAraNa malyuM nahi. tyAre koI kaheze je zreNIka mahArAja tathA kRSNa mahArAja to kAyaka samyaktva pAmyA itA. temane niyata kAraNa manyu, paNa kema moke gayA nathI ? enuM ema samajavU ke e traNa kAraNa malyAM, paNa moda sAdhanano nadyama ko nahi. jema AMbAnI zatu De. vaMdhyapaNuM AMbAmAM nazrI. te svannAva ane mAMjara vigere AvI . e traNe kAraNa malyAM; paNa jo e AMbAnuM rakhopuM na kare, pA. NI vigere je AMbAne joIe te zIMce nahIM to phalavaMta AMbo na thAya, tema samakita pAmyA paNa jJAna darzana cAritra pragaTa karavAno udyama na kare, to mukti male nahi. temaja zreNikarAjAe saMjama ArAdhana na kayu tethI tadnava kevalajJAna pAmyA nahi. have na. dyamazrI jo kevalajJAna pAya to zulIna pramukha muni mahArAje tapa saMjamano ghaNo nadyama karyo hato te tAM kevalajJAna na pAmyA tenuM zuM kAraNa? pAMcamuMjavItavyatAno joga malavo joie. thulI. nane hajI karma nogavavAM bAkI hatAM tethI moke gayA nahi. kamanI sthitina je je muninI paripakva zrAya be te te munindyama karavAthI kevalajJAna pAmI siha sukhane pAme . valI paNa pAmaze. mATe pAMce kAraNa malavAthI mokSarupa kArya thaze. A adhikAra prakaraNaratnAkara nAga 1 lAnA pAne 176 me The tyAMthI joI levo. valI vinayavijayajI mahArAje syAhAdatuM stavana ravyuM temAM

Page #19
paNa vistAre kA . te tyAMthI joI levaM. pApAMca kAraNamAMthI eka eka kAraNanI mukhyatA laI judA judA mato nIkalyAne, temAMthI AtmArthIe jovU ke A pAMcanAmelApathI jevU thAyale tevU eka eka kAraNathI atuM nathI. keTalAeka nadyamanImahattvatAgaNI nadyama kare , paNa jyAre dhAreluM kArya atuM nathI tyAre cittamAM vikhavAda Ave , paNa jo karmanI pratIta hoya to tethI karmano vicAra kare je vepAra to karyo paNa pUrvakRta puNyanI khAmI ne, tethI pedA kayuM nahi. have vikalpa karIne zeM karIza, ema vicAra karI samatA lAve. valI keTalAeka ema kahe ke nAvI banavArnu haze tema banaze, ema vicAra karI nadyama karatA nathI to evA jIvo paNa prannunA mArgano lAna laI zakatA nathI; kAraNa ke prannujIe karma be prakAranAM kahyAM , temAM eka upakramI ane bIjeM nirupakramI. have je nirupakramI karma ne temAM to napakrama lAgavAnu nathI, paNa napakramI karmamAM nadyamathI napakrama lAge , ne tethI karma nAza pAme De; kAraNa ke kAyaka samakita je vakhata pAme ne tyAre eka komAkomI sAgaropamamA palyopamano asaMkhyAtamo nAga nagage eTalI sthiti sAte karmanI rahe . have jo bIjAnavarnu prAyuSya bAMdhyu nathI, to teja navamAM mukti pAmaze, tyAre AyuSya to kroma pUrvazrIadhika koi paNa mokSa gAmInunathI toe karma kyAMnogavaze.arthAt nogavaze nahI? jJAna darzana cAritranAArAdhanarupa nagame ekarmanI sthiti ghaTAmI karma thomA kAlamAMnogavI leze vAste e sarve nadyamathI bane , mATe nAvI napara bezI rahevaM te jogya nazrI. je je kArya karavU hoya temAM udyama to karavo, temAM paNa nadyama karatAM kArya na zrayuM tyAre vicAra je AkAryamAM aMtarAya karma jora mAre , te kAraNanI khAmI pamI tethI mAruM kArya nahi, ema vicAradhI samUnAvamAM rahe tethI citta

Page #20
prasanna raheze. navAM karma nahi baMdhAya mATe je je kArya karavU doya temAM pAMca kAraNamAMthI je je kAraNanI khAmI hoya, tyAM sudhI kArya aze nahi. ema vicArI na thaelAno saMtApa karavo nahi. ko vakhata udyama ko paNa khAmI-narelo ko to tethI paNa kArya thAya nahi. to pharI nadyama karavo.AviSe ema samajavU ke je je vakhata je karavA yogya hoya te karavaM. A mujabanAM pAMca kAraNanA jogathI kArya thAya, ema jaina Agamana kahevU , teja amane manovAMgitane pUranAra . pra. 15. (ba) jaina AgamanI maryAdA mane paNa bahu sArI lAge .zrA pAMca kAraNanA saMjogathI kArya thAya emAM koI zaMkA rahetI nathI, paNa tamoe jIvanuM svarupa batAvyuM te jotAM anaMta jJAnAdi zakti rahI to te pragaTa zI rIte karavI ? . na. aDhAra dUSaNa jyAM sudhI jIvamAM tyAM sudho jIvanI je je Atmazakti , te pragaTa thatI nathI. te aDhAra dUSaNanAM nAmaHdAnAMtarAya, lAnnAMtarAya, nogAMtarAya, napannogAMtarAya, vIyAMtarAya, hAsya, rati,arati, laya,zoka,gaMga, kAma,ajJAna, mithyAtva, nizA, avrata, rAga, Sa. A aDhAra prakAranA avaguNa TAlI, nAMkhetyAre AtmAne guNa pragaTa thAya, ane janma maraNanA pherA Tale. . pra. 16. dAnAMtarAya te zuM ? - .. u. dAna eTale Apaq te. saMsAramA dAna pAMca prakAranAM le te-annayadAna, supAtradAna, anukaMpAdAna, kIrtidAna, nacitadAna, A pAMca prakAranAM dAna teno aMtarAya hoya tyAM sudhI jIvadAna daI zakato nathI. . supAtradAna te tIrthaMkara mahArAja, sAmAnya kevalajJAnI, prAcArya, napAdhyAya, sAdhu munirAja, tathA nattama zrAvaka, samyag ha. 'STI, mArgAnusArI A sarave supAtra je. evA puruSono joga bane

Page #21
ane potAnI pAse jogavAI paNa hoya evA puruSone ApavAmAM lAnna paNa jANato hoya topaNa dAna aMtarAye karI ApI zake nahi. ane dAna aMtarAya karmano kSayopazama thayo hoya, topApI zake. annaya dAna te koI jIvane mArI nAMkhato doya to tene bacAve. te jIvane bacAvatAM potAne kaSTa veTha, pame to veThe paNa te jIvane bacAve. valI je puruSone vizeSa dAna aMtarAyano kSayopazama thayo hoya, teto potAnA khAvA pIvA sAru paNa koI jIvanI hiMsA thavA detA nathI. pote kaSTa sahana kare. acitta (jIva rahita) vastu male teja le.nahIM male to paNa jIvanI hiMsA thAya tevU le nahi. potAnuM maraNa thAya te kabula kare paNa koI jIvane duHkha thAya ema kare nahi. evA puruSo to koI paNa kAraNe koI paNa jIvane duHkha thAya tema kare nahi. kAraNa ke jema mane kAMpaNa pImA thAya ne to kuHkha yAyace. tema bIjA jIvane paNa duHkha pAya mATe koIne duHkha thAya te mAre karavU nahi. AvI rIte vartavAthI annayadAna thAya. anukaMpAdAna te koI jIva duHkhI hoya ne potAnI pAse va. stu hoya to te ApIne tene sukha) karato, pI groma) jogavAI hoya to zrotuM prApaq. vadhAre jogavAI hoya to vadhAre Ape. zarIranI mahenatathI duHkha TalatuM hoya to mahenata karIne tenuM duHkha TAle. emAM pAtra apAtrano vicAra nahi. phakta duHkhI jovana kukha nAMgavAnI budi. valI jene jJAnanI zakti temaNe adharmI jIvane jhAnano bodha karavo. te paNa anukaMpAdAna 3. auSadhAdika hoya te ApIne sukhI karavo. jema bIjo jIva sukhI zrAya ekI bur3ie karavU te anukaMpA dAna jAgavU. eno aMtarAya hoya to e dAna kharI jogavAe karI zake nahi, ane e aMtarAyano kSayopazama yo hoya to e dAna daI zake. AtraNa

Page #22
(14) dAna AtmAne hita kartA . cothu kIrtidAna te potAnI kIti thAya te sAru prApaq. bIju zAsananI kIrti sAru Apaq. eTale jainI loka a' dAnezvarI ! zuM nadAra dIlanA ! dhanya jaina dharmane, ema dharmanI prazaMzAne sAru Apaq te eka samyatvano pranAvika guNa le e paNa aMtarAya karmanAM zrAvaraNa khazyAM hoya to bane 2. pAMcamuM nacita dAna. saMsArI kuTaMbAdikane nacita pramANe Apaq te.e paNa aMtarAya hoya to nacita sAcavI zake nahi. e rIte pAMca prakAranAM dAna le. temAM pAulAM be dA. nathI A lokane viSe jaza kIrti thAya ne. nIti jalavAya . mAtA pitA pramukha upakArI le. temanA napakArano badalo vale le je nacitamAM nathI samajato te pApano nAgI thAya ne. valI pahelA traNa dAna le te AtmAne hitakAraka . te jyAre dAnAMtarAya tuTayo hoya toja guNavaMtane guNavaMta jANI ApavAno vicAra thAya.tyAre jeTalo jeTalo dAnAMtarAya tuTyo eTalo AtmA vizuHi thAya. ihAM koIne zaMkA thaze je muni mahArAjo vigere zuM dAna dene ? te viSe samajabuMje jJAnadAna jevaM jagatamAM bIjaM koI dAna nathI. mATe muni mahArAjo lavya jIvane jJAna naNAve . jJAnanoM napadeza de . tezrI te jIvo akArya eTale nahi karavA joga kAmathI mukta thAya , ane pApanA kAma karatA nazrI. ezrI 'rgatinAM kuHkha logavAM pamatAM nazrI. ane sadgati je deva loka pramukha tenA sukhanIprApti thAya re. to e sukhanA ApanAra e guru mahArAja ne to koIthI na apAya eTaluM dAna prApyu. keTalAeka tIrthakara mahArAjano napadeza sAMjalI saMpUrNa tIrthakara mahArAjanI AjJA zirapara caDhAvI sarvathA rAga SathI mukta thAya ne. kevala potAnA prAtma dharmamAMja varte . tethI kevalajJAna pAmI muktimAM jAya tyAM sadA sthirapaNe rahe , pharI saMsAramA prA.

Page #23
(15) vaq nazrI. janma maraNa- duHkha TalI jAya . sarva prakAranA vikalpo TalI jAya . pUrNa AtmAnA guNa pragaTa zrAya. bAdhA koI prakAranI nayI evaM avyAbAdha sukha prApta thAya . to e zrApanAra tIrthaMkara mahArAja . eja dAnAMtarAya kaya zravAzrI AtmAmAM anaMta dAna zakti pragaTa thaI. tethI jJAnanuM dAna deI jagatane nava duHkhayI mukAve . je kAMI karI na zake evaM adanUta jJAnadAna . valI gRhasthapaNAmAM hatA tyAre roja eka varasa divasa sudhI eka karoma ne ATha lAkha sonaImAnuM dAna dI, evA dAnezvarI jagatmAM koI nathI.e dAnAMtarAyanA kSayopazamana phala . valI jyAre kevalajJAna prAya De tyAre sarvathA dAnAMtarAya kaya thAya ne tenA pranAve jJAna dAna le e vyavahAramAM, ne nizcayamAM potAnA AtmAnA guNa pravarAI gayA hatA, ne bahirAtma dazA thaI hatI te Talo potAnA guNa potAnA AtmAmAM zrAvyA te rUpadAna guNa pragaTa zrayo ne sadAkAla avasthita, ne te guNa siha nagavAn zrAya De tyAre kAyama rahe . e jIva potAnI AtmasattAne dhyAvatAM te vartanA karavAthI dAnAMtarAya kSaya pAya. pra. 17. dAnAMtarAya zAthI baMdhAya ? na. dAna harako pAMce prakAramAMthI karatuMhoya,tene kahe je e dAna prApavutekaratAM peTekhAvu ThIka ne tegaMmIlokone ApavAmAMzu phAyado ke. vA guNavaMta hoya tene nirguNI TharAvI Ape nahi.valI ApatA hoya tene nA kahe tenI niMdA kare tene kahe je Ato namAna le kAMza paisA kharacavAno vicAra karato nazro. vA pote zaktivAna hoya ne dAna ApanArano mahimA thAya te joIne tenA napara roSa kare, potAthI bane to tenuM bigAme, tenI hIlanA kare, valI kadApi dAna Ape to teno ahaMkAra kare, mahArA jevo ja

Page #24
gatamA koNa dAna denAra . meM dharmanAM kAma koI na karI zake tevAM kI. e Ade aneka prakAranA kAraNothI jIva dAnAMtarAya karma bAMdhe , ane je AtmArthI le te to vicAra kare ne je nagavAne varazIdAna dIdhuM ne meM jhaMkayu? mahArA AtmAno to dAna guNa avarAI gayo re te pragaTa karavo joIe. anaMta dAna devAnI AtmAnI zakti te to kAMIpaNa pragaTa karI nathI. phakta punya nudayethI dhana maDhyuM ; te paNa jeTaluM mahArA logavacAmAM vAparuM buM teTaluM dAnamAM vAparato nathI.to hu~ zuM ahaMkAra karUM. pU nA moTA puruSo mUladeva jevA ke jene traNa divasa zrayAM anna malyuM nathI. tyArabAda amada malyA to paNa manamAM zrAvyuM ke koI supAtra muni male to temane ApIne khAU. ema vIcAra kare le eTalAmA nAgyazAlIne mAsakhamaNanA pAraNAvAlA muni mavyA. temane amadanA bAkalA ApI dIdhA. jehanA dAna guNanA mahimAthI AkAze vANI aI. dAna prazaMsyuM, ne sAtame divase rAja malaze ema devatAe kaDaM ne temaja malyu. to he cetana teM to tI vastue paNa evaM dAna dI, nahIM to zuM ahaMkAra kare . pUrvanA evA guNavaMta puruSo potAnuM dhana ane zarIra bane gurune arpaNa kare ; te paNa te kayuM nathI. to tuM zuM ahaMkAra kare . devanI naktimAM khAmI na pame te sAraM rAvaNe potAnI nata kADhIne vINAe bAMdhI gAyana jArI rAkhyu. to evI te nagavaMtanI nakti karI vA vya vAparyu vA zarIra vAparyu ke tuM ahaMkAra kare ? pUrva puruSoe annayadAna sAru koI jIva marato hoya to te bacAvavAne potAnI dolato ApI nete teM ApI? ke ahaMkAra kare ? zAMtInAtha mahArAje tIrthaMkaranAma karma bAMdhyu. te jIve kabutara nagAravA sAru potAnA zarIranuM mAMsa kApIne ApavA mAMmayu. juna dAnezvaropaNuM ! teM evaM to annayadAna nazrI karyu

Page #25
ke ahaMkAra kare ? sarva jIvane annayadAna zrAya te sAru cakravartinI rihi gemIne saMjama lIdhuM. to cetana teM zuM kayu ke ahaMkAra kare ne sagarAma sonIe sonAnA akSare jJAna lakhAvyu temAMnuM meM zuM karyu. ke ahaMkAra karUM. valI kumArapAle jJAna lakhAvavAne tAmapatra nahI hatAM tezrI kAgala napara pustaka lakhatA joI hemacaM prAcArya mahArAjane kahyu je kema kAgala napara pustaka lakhAvo ge? tyAre AcArya mahArAje pharamAvyu je hAla tAmapatranI khoTa . teja vakhata pote nizcaya karyo je jyAre tAmapatra purAM karUM tyAre anna pANI lavaM. te vakhata pradhAne karvA ke tAmapatra dUra dezathI Ave . mATe e niyama kema puro aze. to paNa pote kadyaM je eto annigraha lIdho. game tema thAya to paNa tAmapatra purAM karyA vinA anna pANI lanaM nahi. pI emanA nana annigrahanA pranAvathI potAnA bAgamAM khamatAmahatAte asala tAma thaI gayA. ne annigraha puro ayo. to cetana te jJAna keTalAM lakhAvyAM? keTalA AvA anigraha lIdhA ke jJAnamAM kAMI alpa kharaca karI ahaMkAra kare . te sAdharmInI zuM vacalatA karI? kumArapAle svadharmIne rAjyamAM rojagAre dAkhala karyA. evA teM napakAra karyA ke ahaMkAra kare . saMpratI rAjAe savAkroma jinabiMba jarAvyAM. temAMnuM teM zaMkayu ? ke ahaMkAra kare .dhanAjIe Thera Thera dhana melavyu. ne te potAnA nAIne ApI paradeza cAlI nIkalyA teM evaM kuTuMbanuM rakhopuM karyu ke ahaMkAra kare . vi. krama rAjAe tathA nojarAjAe eka eka zlokanA lAkho rupIyA dAnamA ApyA. temAM teM zeM karyu ? sijhasena divAkarajI mahArAje cAra zloka kahyA temAM vikrame cAre dizAnuM rAjya prApyu.have vicAra evaM teM zuM dAna dIrcha ? ke ahaMkAra kare . AvI suMdara nAvanA nAvIne dAna daI ahaMkAra na karatAM dAna prApabAnI bIjAne pre

Page #26
(17) raNA kare meM koI dAna kare , tenI prazaMsA kare , dAnanA atizaya vyasanI pAya , potAne paheravAnuM vastra sara paNa pApI deI pote ku:kha logave , evA dAnanA natkRSTA nAva jema jema pAya , tema tema dAnAMtarAya tUTe . dAtAranI sobata karavI dAnanA phalanAM zAstra sAMjalavAM, viSayanI lAlasA gaMgavI, vi. SayanI lAlasAvAlo to vicAre ke huM dAna daza to par3I hu~ jhuMkhAza. ema pula sukhamAM magna avAthI dAna daI zakato nathI. ne dAnAMtarAya bAMdhe , ane jehane dAnAMtarAya tUTavAno . te to vicAre ke he AtmA tAro svannAva jJAnadarzana cAritra guNamAM radevAno . A zarIra te tuM nahi, zarIra karma saMjoge manyu De, to ene puSTa karavAyI navAM karma baMdhAze. je je viSaya nogavIza tethI karmabaMdhAze. ne prAdhanAdika punya nadayathI mabyu le to paNa e vyanI mamatA karIza to karma baMdhAze. ne tAro AtmA avarAze. mATe e vyanuM dAna karIza to je vyavajhe viSaya nogavI karma baMdhAya, te nahIM baMdhAya.mATe Aya jema bane tema supAtramA vApara. AvI nAvanA nAve . valI nAve De ke tAharA AtmAnA guNa pragaTa karI AtmAne pApavA te dAna guNa ne ne e dhanAdikanI mamatA . teno tyAga thAya to jeTalI jeTalImamatA tAharI tyAga thaI eTalo prAtmA nirmala ayo ne teMtAharA AtmAnA guNa AtmAne pragaTa karI ApyA.eja svAnAvika dAna guNa pragaTayo, AvA vizuHi nAvathI dAnAMtarAya tUTe je. ema anukrame sarvathA tUTe . pra. 17. lAnAMtarAya te zuM ? na. je je lAnna thavAnA te lAnAMtarAya tUTavAthI avAnA 3. have te lAna be prakAranA. eka saMsArI lAla ne eka prAtmIka lAna. e banemAM aMtarAya karma pIche. prathama saMsArI lAnna te

Page #27
zarIra nirogI mala. strI, putra parivAra malavo, dhana malavaM, anukula mANasa nokaro malavA, ne je je vakhata je je bA thAya te mala. vidyAkalA zIkhavI e badho lAnAMtarAya karmano kayopazama yo hoya to male temAM thomo kSayopazama thayo hoya to mohu~ male. vizeSa yo hoya to vizeSa male. ane je je vastuno aMtarAya hoya te te lAna malI zake nahi.nattama puruSoe ekamanuM svarUpa jANyu .tethI e vastu nathI malatI teno saMtApa karatA nathI. manamAM kaleza jehane prAve 2 te paNa vicAre .ke pUrve lAnAMtarAya karma bAMdhyuM . tethI nazrI malatuM. pUrve karma bAMdhatI vakhata vicAra karyo nahi. ne have saMtApa kare .te zaMkAmano. prAma vicArazrI saMtoSamA rahe . tethI lAnAMtarAya karmanI nirjarA kare . vizeSa nattama puruSane to vicAravU paNa nathI pamatuM. sadeje samannAvamAMja rahe . je thAya te jAgavAno zrAmAno dharma . temAM rahI jANI le le paNa vikalpo karatA nazrI. ajJAnI jIvo ne te lAnna nathI malato, tyAre pArakAnA doSa kADhe . keTalAeka devane doSa Ape . aho deva teMA zaMka yu ? meM tAharu zu bagAmathu hatuM valI sAmA mAgasa sAthe lame, cImaI jAya. vaidanI sAthe kAma pAmayuM hoya ne sAraM zravAno lAna na makhyo to tenA napara Sa kare . emaja lAnna malavAthI phula jAya De ahaMkAra kare le huM kevo dhanavAna buM. huM kevo hu~ zIyAra buM ke je vyApAra karuM buM temAM pedAzaja karuM bu. khoTa jAyaja nadi. lAlaja male. rAjA hoya to rAjano lAna makhyAno vA rAjamAM vyAjabI pedAza pAya vA geravAjacI rIte loka napara jUlama karI paisA laza lAna melavI teno ahaMkAra kare.valI kAranArI hoya te loko pAse lAMca laI lAnna melavI teno ahaMkAra kare, vA loka napara jUlama kare. rAjA khuzI bhaI mAna

Page #28
(30) Ape,znAma Ape athavA rAvabahAura pramukhanA zlakAba Ape te khAnamelavI ahaMkAra kare,je anItie cAlyo tenI potAnI prazaMsA kare. luccAI karI manamAM vicAre, kema kevI tadabIra karI koInA jANavAmAM na Avyu. ne meM mahAse lAna melavI lIdho. evA aneka prakAranA ahaMkAra kare, valI koIna kharaM devaM hoya te khoTI rasIdo banAvI sarakAramA pasAra karI tenuM laheNuM khoTuM karI manamAM lAnna malyAthI khuzI thAya. AvI khoTI vartanA karavAyI jIva lAnAMtarAya karma bAMdhe . tethI pAge lAnna malavo muzkela pame. AtmIka lAnna te pUrNato tyAre prApta aze ke jyAre sarva karma kaya karI AtmAnuM anaMta jJAna, anaMta darzana, anaMta cAritra, anaMta vIrya, avyAbAdha sukha, akSaya padanu, ajarA, amaraNa, ajanma, agama, agocara, aguru laghu, Ade anaMtA guNa pragaTa kare tyAre AtmAne lAna prApta bhayo. te sarvathA prakAre bArame guNa sthAne sattAbaMdha nadayathI e karma khapI jAya tyAre thAya .have aMze aMze to cothA samyaktvaguNa sthAnazrI pragaTa thAya . jeTalo AtmAnoguNa prApta bhayo eTalo lAna zrayo ehavA guNasthAnanA guNa prApta karavAnA kAraNarUpa pravRti zravAzrI paNa lAnna thAya . te lAnna paNa lAnAMtarAya tUTavAyI zrAya . have te zuM zuM thAya. te dAna, zI. la, tapa, nAva. have e cAre vastu prApta zravA rUpa lAna lAnAMtarAya tUTavAzrI thAya ne.. pra. 15. dAna te zuM? . na. dAnAMtarAyanA svarUpamAM kaDaM le te mujaba dAna karI zake to dAna guNa pragaTa thayo teja AtmAne lAna thayo. temAM je je aMze guNa karI zake eTalo lAna prApta bhayo samajavo. pra. 20. zIla te zuM ? .. u.zIla kahetAM AcAra te pAMca prakArano ne temA prazrama

Page #29
(21) jhAnAcAra, te jJAnAcAra saMpUrNa to anaMta jJAna pragaTe tyAre te rUpa sAnnamalaze.ane tenA kAraNa rUpamatijJAna, zrutajJAna,avadhijJAna, manaHparyavajJAna e cAra pragaTa thAya. tyAre cAranolAnna ayo. teTalo lAnAMtarAya nazrI tUTayo to matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna prApta zrAya . athavA matijJAna, zrutajJAna, manaHparyavajJAna thAya ke tevA paNa lAnAMtarAya karma, nathI kaya zrayAM ne zromo kayopazama thayo le to matijJAna, zrutajJAna beja pragaTe . teTalolAnathayo.anetenI sAye samakitano paNa lAna thAya. kAraNa je samakita vinAM mati zruta ajJAna kayAM be. tethI paNa kamI kSayopazama yo hoya to samakita rahita jJAna te rUpa lAna thAya. tethI buddhimAM kuzala hoya, saMsArI kAmamAM huMzIyAra thAya paNaAtmIka jJAna na pAya. AtmAnA kalyANarUpa jJAna to samyaktvajJAna ne te kAma lAge. samyaktvajJAnarUpa lAnna thAya. te jJAna koIne chAdazAMgarUpa jJAna thAya ; teTalo lAnAMtarAya tuTe to muktine ghaNA najIka vAya. koIne cauda pUrvanuM jJAna thAya. te canada pUrvanAM nAma 1 nutpAda pUrva, jemAMjhyanA paryAyanA nutpAdanuM svarUpa .2 agrAyaNI pUrva jemAM sarva vya sarva paryAya, parimANa darzAvyu . 3 vIrya pravAda pUrva. temAM karma sahita jIvanA, karma rahita jIvanA tathA ajIvanA vIrya eTale zakti tenuM vistAre svarUpa 4 asti nAsti pravAda pUrva. te madhye dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya,AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, kAla e gae vya svasvarUpe asti para svarUpe nAsti Ade varNana.5 jJAna pravAda pUrva,jemAM pAMca jJAnana vistAre varNana . 6 satya pravAda pUrva. tehamAM sasya saMjama vacana e traNa vastunuM vizeSa svarUpa dAvyuM . 7 Atma pravAda pUrva tehamAM AtmAjIva tenuM anekanaya mata de karIne varNavyu . karma pravAda pUrva, tehamAM ATha

Page #30
(22) karma je jJAnAvarNI, darzanAvarNI, vedanI, mohanI, Ayu, nAma karma, gotra karma, aMtarAya karma e pAThe karmanI prakRti baMdha, sthiti baMdha, rasa baMdha, pradeza baMdha. e cAre prakAranA baMdhanuM svarUpa atizaya karI darzAvyuM . e pratyAkhyAna pravAda pUrva, tyAga jogya vastunuM tathA tyAganuM svarUpa kathana .10 vidyA pravAda pUrva. tehamAM aneka AzcaryakArI vidyAnuM svarUpa 2.11 pUrvanunA kalpApUrva pA. gaMtarapravaMdhya pUrva. eTale phala vAMjhIyu nathI.jJAna tapa saMjamAdikanuM zula phala.pramAdA dikanuM azuna phala evAzunAzuna phala batAvyAM .1prANAyu pUrva,temAM dazaprANa je pAMcaiMDitraNa bala,zvAsozvAsa ane Ayu e prANa- varNana . 13 kriyA vizAla pUrva, temAMkAyakI Ade kriyAnusvarUpasaMjamakriyA,baMda kriyA, vigerenuvarNana.15loka biM'sAra pUrva jehamAM lokamAM akSaroparabiMDusAra nUta. tema sarvottama sarva akSaranA melApa labdhino hetu tenuM varNana .ecauda pUrvanAM nAma kayAM. eno vistAra eka eka pUrvanI padanI saMkhyAna mAna eka eka pUrvanuM jJAna lakhavAnI zAhImA meza keTalI jAya, e sarva varNana naMdI sUtranI TIkAmAM gapelI pratamAMpAne 402 mele tyAMcI jAgI levu. pahetuM pUrva lakhatAM eka hAthIpura mezano Dhagalo joIe. pI bamaNA bamaNA levA. te caudamA pUrvamA 12 hAthIpUra kAjalano Dhagalo zrAya. temAM pANI remI sAhI karIlakhe to lakhAya eTaluM canada pUrva- jJAna de. pAge tenA arthano to pAra nathI. eka bIjA canada pUrvadhara jJAnInA vacamAM anaMtaguNI hAnI vRddhi hoya . je puruSane jeTalo lAnAMtarAyano kSayopazama yo hoya eTalA artha jJAnano lAgna thAya. koI munine eTalo lAnAMtarAya na tUTyo hoya to nagaM pUrva- jJAna thAya. koIne eka pUrva-, kozne be pUrva-, kozne traNa ema jAvat canada pUrvathAya. vartamAna kAle pUrvanuM jJAna koIne thAya nahi. bahu jyAre. hAthIpara kA eTajhuMcana pUrvadha

Page #31
tizaya jJAnI pAya to sUtra je pIstAlIzaAgamatenuM jJAna thAya. temAMnA agyAra aMga hAlamAM ne. bAramuM aMga vicheda gayuM AcArAMga suyagamAMga gaNAMga samavAyAMga nagavatIjI jhAtAsUtra napAzaka dazAMga aMtagama dazAMga anuttarovavA praznavyAkaraNa vipAkasUtra. e agyAra aMga gaNadhara mahArAje racelAMjema zrImat ma. hAvIra svAmIe prarupyAM tema gaNadhara mahArAje sAMjalIne guMthyAM eTale gAthArUpa banAvyAM. paNa tyArabAda bAra kAlI ghaNI vakhata pamI temAM dareka aMgamAMthI ghaNo nAga viccheda gayo. ne je thomo nAga rahyo te devAIgaNi kSamAzramaNa mahArAje lakhAvyo. tethI naMdIjI samavAyAMgajImAM jeTalI saMkhyA padanI kahI teTalI rahI nathI. eka padamA 51006070 zloka hoya e eka zlokanA ajavIza akSara kahyA .e adhikAra sena prabhamAM pAnA 31 me temAM anujogadAranI TIkAnI sAkha ApI ne tihAMthI joI levU. napAMga 12 (bAra) tenAM nAma 1 navAIsUtra. 2 rAyapazeNIsUtra. 3 jIvAnigamasUtra. 4 panavaNAsUtra. 5 surapannatIsUtra. 6 jaMbupipannatIsUtra. 7 caMdapannatIsUtra norIyAvalIsUtramA pAcate. 7 kappIyA. e kappavamaMsIyAsUtra.10 pupphIAsUtra. 11 pupphaculI. kAsUtra. 12 vanhIdazAMgasUtra. e rIte bAra napAMga De. daza payannA tenAM nAma. 1 camasaraNa payatro. zrAnarapaJcakhANa payatro. 3 mahApaJcakhANa payatro. 4 lattapaJcakhANa payano. 5 taMDulavIyAlI payanno. 6 gaNIvIU payano. 7 caMdAbIjaya payano. deviMdUstava payano. e maraNasamAdhi payano. 10 zaMsthAraka payatro. babeda cAra mUla sUtra vIgere.

Page #32
(24) 1 dazAzruta skaMdha. 2 vRhatkaTapasUtra. 3 vyavahArasUtra. 4 jItakalpasUtra. e nIzIasUtra. 6mahAnIzIasUtra.euTheda graMtha. 1 AvazyakasUtra. 2 dazavakAlIkasUtra. 3 nuttarAdhyayanasUtra. 4pImanirjugatIsUtra. 1 naMdIsUtra. 2 anujogahArasUtra. e pIstAlIza Agama, e zivAya paNa keTalAeka payannA pramukha ne. tehanAM nAma paNa naMdIsUtramA tathA samavAyAMga sUtramA be. parakI sUtramA paNa . paNa pIstAlIzanI mukhyatA thavAnuM kAraNa valanIpure pustaka lakhAyAM. tihAM eTalAMja lakhAyAM tezrI te pIstAlIza Agama kahevAyAM. paNa bIjA dezamAM bIjAM sakhAyAM. te paNa hAla kAlamA varte ne ema dIpakavi eka copamImA lakhe . temAMthI meM paNa keTalAMeka joyAM . rIsInASita sUtra. paurasI maMgala. vItarAga stava. saMlekhanA sUtra. . aMgavidyA. jyotiSa karaMmaka. gaDA cAra. tirthodagArama. nupadezamAlA. siha pAhuma. zrAvaka- vaMdItu. zatrujaya kalpalaghu. zajaya kalpamATo. zatrujayakalpa.nabAhusvAmIkRta gAthAzya zatrujayakalpaverasvAmIkRta. _ zarAvalI payano. vazudevahIma. zrAvaka pannatI. aMgaculIprA. vaMgaculIA. ArAdhanA patAkA. pATalAM sUtra vartamAnamA dekhAya je. ema dIpakavi lakhe le paNa bIjA ghaNA dezomAM badhekAMIjoyAM nathI. to vizeSa paNa hoya kemake naMdIsUtramA devagiNIdamAzramaNa mahArAje je nAma ApyAM te te vakhate hAjara hovAM joIe e AgamAmAMthI daza sU. nI niyukti nabAhu svAmI mahArAje karI. je canada pUrva

Page #33
(JU) ghara itA, eTale niryukti paNa pUrvadharanI karelI mATe sUtra jevI jamAne, jemAM sUtrano artha yuktie siddha karyo be; tathA jAya pUrvaghara evA jinajagaNa kSamAzramaNa mahArAjajIe racI be. temAM niyukti karatAM ghaNo vistAre artha karyo be. temaja cUrNI paNa pUrvadhare racI be, temAM tethI vistAre artha be; tathA thA zivAya ter ghaNA graMtho tathA TIkA pUrvadhara vigere bahuzruta puruSonA racelA be, te paNa Agama jehavAja be. evAM jainanAM sarva zAstranA tathA je je zAstro bIjAM darzanomAM racelAM be te tathA vyAkaraNa, nyAya zAstra, vaidaka zAstra, nIti zAstra, aSTAMga nimitta zAstra, aSTAMga yoganAM zAstra, e sarve zAstrono bodha melavI satya asatyanI parIkSA karI, satyanI parIkSA karI satyane aMgIkAra kare to eTalo jJAnano lAna thayo kahIe. evA lAnavAlA puruSo jJAnanA zrAcArano ATha prakAre lAna melave be. te kAle kar3etAM je je sUtra je je kAle bhaNavAnAM vAMcavAnAM kahyAM ve teja kAle jaNe, cAra saMdhyA varje, te 1 savAre sUrya nadaya thAya te pahelI ne paDhInI keka ghamI, ema 1 madhyAna tathA 3 saMdhyA vakhata tathA 4 madhya rAtrI e cAre vakhata be gharmI tajavI. e vakhata koI paNa sUtra vAMce nadi . e vakhata kuSTa devo pharavA nIkale be te jaina mArganA dveSI doya to jaNanArane bala kare tethI e vakhata niSedhya a. vinaya te jJAnavaMta puruSanuM mukha juve ke namaskAra kare, bega hoya te nA pAya, jyAM sudhI jJAnavaMta puruSa nannA rahe tyAM sudhI pote bese nahIM, valI jJAnavaMtane besavA zrAsana Ape pachI ucita rIte vaMdanA pramukha karIne bese, paNa guruthI naMcA na bese. tema jJAnInI gala na bese, pAyA nannA thAya to unA yAya, cAla tAM paNa temanI prAgala na cAle evI rIte jema jema nItimAM ucita hoya tema tema sAcave. temanuM jema mahattvapaNuM vadhe tema kare. 4 *

Page #34
temanuM vacana ullaMghana na kare. jJAnavaMtanI jeje rIte potAthI banI zake te tana mana ane dhane karIne nakti kare. bIjA pAse nakti karAve, temaja jJAnanAM pustaka teno paNa vinaya kare.pustaka pAse hoya to laghu nIti, kamI nIti na kare.tema pustaka hoya te jagoe paNa e kAma na kare; tema strI AdikanA nogAdika na kare. tema pustakanI pAse besI jamavU, pANI pIvuna kare. ThevaTa vastrano paNa aMtara rAkhe, tema pustaka nazIke mUke nahi. valI pustaka lakhAvI jJAnano vadhAro kare, pustaka hoya to tenI saMnnAla kare, valI jJAna lagavAno nayama kare, pote naNelo hoya to bIjAne naNAve, evI rIte vinaya kare, jJAnavaMtanuM bahumAna kare. te bAhyathI kevala nahi paNa aMtaraMga premathI manamAM vicAre je aho! A puruSanAM jJAnanA AvaraNa ghaNAM khapI gayAM le tezrI emano AtmA nirmala thayo . e puruSa mane jJAna Ape e jJAnanA pratnAve mahAro AtmA nirmala thaze. mAdAre cAra gatimA rolAvU baMdha aze. janma maraNanA suHkha emanA pranAvathI maTaze, mATe AvA jJAnavaMta puruSanAM jeTalAM bahumAna na karUM teTalAM nagaM . jagatanA jIvo je upakAra kare te paIsA Ape to te alpa kAla sukha thAya. zarIrane koI zAtA kare to alpa kAla sukha thAya, ane jJAnI puruSa to jJAna Ape le tenuM sukha to anaMto kAla pahocaze, jeno aMta nathI, to evA puruSanA keTalAM bahumAna karUM. evA nAvathI bahumAna kare. navahANe kehetAM upadhAna te jJAna navA sAru navakArAdikanAM napadhAna je tapa karavAno mahAnIzIya sUtramA kahyo , tathA sUtra nagavAne joga vahe. vAnA kahyAne te mujaba te tapasyA karavI. joganI je je kriyAnale te karavI. have yahAM koI ne zaMkA aze je jJAna nagavAmAM tapasyA tathA kriyA zuM karavA karavI joIe tenuM samAdhAna puda

Page #35
( 17.) galannAva uparathI moha utare tyAre tapasyA thAya, valI moha natare tyAre prAtmAnI vizuhiyAya, ne AtmAnI vizuzriI jJAnAvaraNI karma nAza thAya ne tethI jJAna sukhe Avame. valI kriyA te taMtra jevI ne tethI sUtranA adhiSTAyaka sAhAyya kare. jemake mallavAdI mahArAjajIne eka gAthA devIe evI ApI ke te gAthAzrIjJAdaza sAra nayacakra racyo, ane baudha loko sAthe jayamelavyo, ane soraTha vigeremAM jyAM zilAditya rAjAnuM rAjya hatuM tyAMthI baudha lokone bAhAra kADhyA. valI munirAjajI sAheba zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjajIne vizeSAvazyaka nahi besatuM hatuM, tethI pastAvo karavA lAgyA.teja rAtre svapnAmAM hemacaMzacArya mahArAja makhyA ne je je aTakatuM hatuM te sarva samajAI gayu.emaja kamalagabanA prAcArya mahArAja vardhamAna vidyA naNAvI gayA. eja rIte zAsanadevatAnI sahAyazrI jJAnano lAnna thAya ne te sAru jogavahananI kriyA batAvI gayA le te ati hitakArI ne. vizeSa hetu jema koI zAstramA kahyo hoya te pramANe jANI levu. anIndavaNe te gurune nalavavA nahi. je jJAnI pAse naeyA hoya tenuM nAma pAlaTI bIjAnuM nAma devu nahi, te pAMcamo prAcAra. vyaMjana te akara zAstramA lakhyo hoya tema zui bolavo, azubha bolavo nahi. artha te jevo guru mahArAje Apyo hoya tevoja rAkhavo pheraphAra karavo nahi, te sAtamo AcAra. AThamo vyaMjana tathA artha baMne jema zAstramA kahA hoya tema bolavA. evI rIte jJAnano AcAra vyavahArathI mana, vacana, kAyAe karI pAle ethI viparita varte to jJAnAcAramAM dUSaNa lAge, ne jJAnAvaraNI karma baMdhAya. tenA jayathI sAvadhAnapaNe rahe. valI bahu laNyAno ahaMkAra Ave to manamAM nAve je he cetana ! tuM anaMta jJAnano dhaNI , jagatamAM u vya The. dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya,

Page #36
(.20) AkAzAstikAya, jIvAstikAya ane kAla e pAMca vya arUpI eTale varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza rahIta tathA bagho pudgalAstikAya te rUpI varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza sahIta, e gae vyamA eka eka yanA anaMtA guNaparyAya , te samaya samaya eka eka jhyamAM khaTaguNa hAnI vRddhi bhai rahI . te anaMta nAga hANI, asaM. khyAta nAgahANI, saMkhyAta nAga hANI, saMkhyAta guNa hANI, asaMkhyAta guNahANI, anaMta guNahANI ema khaTa kahetAM prakAre hANI tathA vRddhi bhaI rahI ,tevI gae vyanI vAta gayA kAlanI AvatA kAlanI ane vartamAnakAlanI te sarve kevala jJAnI mahArAja eka samayamA jAgI rahyA be, tevIja AtmA tArIzakti le paNa te jJAna zakti jhAnAvaraNI karme avarAI gaI De ane tane jJAna atuM nathI, to tAruM jJAna jatuM rahyaM te laghutAnuM sthAnaka De, te utAM mahattvatA kare , e tArI he cetana! kevI mUrkhatA ? valI pUrvakAle cAra jJAnI hatA tevAM jJAna paNa tane pragaTa thayAM nathI, to e paNa tArI laghutAnuM sthAnaka De, to tuM zuM ahaMkAra kare . pUrvetraNa jJAnI hatA tevAMjJAna paNa tane pragaTyAMnathI to te tane paNa lajAnuM kAraNa De, to tuM zuM ahaMkAra kare? valI be jJAnI paNa canada pUrvadhara bAra aMganA jANakAra hatA, tevU jJAna paNa tane nathI te utAMzI bAbatano tuM natkarSa kare ? valI naga jJAnI eka pUrvadhara hatA, te paNa tane jJAna nazrI, tozI bAbatamA phulAya ? valI hAlamAM paNa vartamAnakAlamAM Agama, niyukti, nASya, cUrNi, TIkA, graMtho vIgere , ane anya darzanI. yonAM zAstra meM tenuM paNa tane jJAna nathI, to he cetana ! zIbAbata ahaMkAra kare ? valI emAthI juja zAstra tuM naeyo , te paNa badhuM yAda nathI. valI guru pAse zAstra sAMtalyA te paNa tane yAda nathI, to zI bAbatanI mahoTAI kare ? valI deza dezanI

Page #37
( e) nASA tathA jUdI jUdI lipi tenuM paNa tane jJAna nazrI. valI sa. mmati tattvArtha vigere nyAyanAM zAstra , te koI jJAnI samajAve to te paNa samajavAnI tArAmAM zakti nathI, ane ahaMkAra kare , te kevI ajJAnatA ? valI tuM je je dharma kriyA kare le te sa rvanA hetunuM jJAna paNa tane nathI, te batAtuM phokaTa zuM mada kare ? aneka prakAranI nItinA graMtho , aneka prakAranI hisAbanI rItI tenuM tane jJAna nathI te utAM jIva tuM ahaMkAra kare , te ahaMkAra karavA joga ke karmanI niMdA karavA joga le te tuM AtmAthI vicAra kara. valI pUrve munisuMdarasUri mahArAja jevA puruSo eka hajAra ne ATha avadhAna karatA hatAte zakti paNa tArAmAM nathI. hAlamAM paNa 107 avadhAnanA karanAra , te paNa zakti tArAmAM jAgI nathI, to zI bAvata tuM garva kare ? hAla kAlamA zrAtmArAmajI mahArAja thaI gayA te rojanA 300 zloka mukhe karatA hatA ane tane to pAMca gAthA paNa moDhe karavAnI zakti nathI, to cetana tu bahu vicAra kara ne khoTA garva na kara. pUrva puruSo zAstramAthI naharIne aneka graMtha karI gayA le ne kare to zuM evI zakti tArAmAM? te navA graMtho keTalA racyA ke phogaTa nUlathI manamAM AnaMda mAne le ? valI pUrvanA puruSoe sonAnAakSare jJAna lakhAvyAM toteM zAhInA akarathI paNa sarve zAstra lakhAvyAM ke ahaMkAra kare ? teM naNIne AtmavicAraNA keTalI karI ? valI bIjA jIvone pUrvanAM zAstra keTalAM naNAvyAM ke madonmatta thaI phare . tArAthI ghaNA puruSo hAlamAM Atma sAdhana karatA zrayA ke ahaMkAra kare ? tArI laghutA thAya evI karaNI tuM kare ne mATe phogaTa tu jJAnAvaraNI karma bAMdhe . mATe eka aMzamAtra jJAnano kSayopazama thayo tethI manamA jJAnI banIne bese .AvI nAvanAtnAvo AtmajJAnamAM magna thA

Page #38
( 30 ) a. potAnA AtmAno jJAna guNa be te pragaTa karavAnA udyamamAM tatpara rahe, te jJAnAcAra jANavo. evo jJAnAcAra pAlavAzrI paraMparAe sarve jJAna pragaTa kare be. darzanAcAra - darzana zabde dekhavuM te. je je padArtha jevI rIte hoya tevIja rIte dekhavuM eTale mAnavu. zuddha devaneja zurU deva mAnavA. zuddha guruneja zurU guru mAnavA. zuddha dharmaneja zuddha dharma mAnavo. * zuddha dharma te zrAtmAno svabhAva, teja dharma, jagavatIjImAM kahyuM ve je "va sahAvo dhammo". eTale vastuno svabhAva te dharma. tyAre zrAtma svabhAvamA rahevuM teja dharma ane tenI zraddhA kare. AtmA zarIramAM rahyo be tyAM sudhI jama pravRtti kare be, te potAno dharma jANe nahi. zrAtmAno svabhAva avarAyo be te pragaTa karavAnAM kArone kAraNa dharma mAne. dharmanA nimitta kAraNarUpa deva guru tene nimita kAraNa mAne vyavahAranaye dharmanA kAraNane dharma ko " te apekSA dharma mAne, je je deva guru upakArI puruSa be te purupanI sevA bhakti zAstramAM kahI ve te pramANe pravarte, teno vistAra praznottara ratna ciMtAmaNimAM ko be te mujaba kare te dainino zrAcAra. e pracAra ATha prakAre be nisaMkIya kahetAM prathama je DhAra dUSaNa kahyAMDe tethI rahita je deva temanA vacanamAM zaMkA na kare, kAraNa ke je devane rAjA ane raMka be sarakhA be. koino pakSapAta nathI; jene dhananI, strInI mamatA nathI, jene mAna apamAna samabe evA puruSane asatya bolavAnI jarura rahetI nathI, evAM lakSaNa be ke nahi. temanA caritra jovAthI khAtrI zrAya. te khAtrI karIne ja deva mAnavA, pachI tenA vacanamAM zaMkA karavI nadi. kAraNa ke prarUpI padArtha te te cakuthI niradhAra to nathI, koi kadeze ke buddhizrI niradhAra karIe, paNa saMpUrNa pragaTa thara hoya to zAstra jovAnI jarura pamatI nathI. buddhinI kasUra be tethI

Page #39
(31) zAstra jo guruno samAgama karI buddhi prApta karavAno nadyama karIe bIe, mATe budinI kasara siha thAya . keTalIeka bAbato nathI samajAtI te paNa bujhinI kasara le te kasara nIkalI jaze eTale yathArtha samajAze. saMsArI kAmamAM buddhi pragaTa zravI sadela ne ane Atmatattva nalakhavAnI buddhi prAvavI kaThaNa , mATe vItarAganA vacanamA zaMkA karavI nahi. nikaMkhA te kumatinI vAMga, kumati te kubuddhi AtmAne viSe anAdinI , tenA pranAve vi SayAdikanA annilASa thayA kare be; je je duHkhanAM kAraNa te sukhanAM kAraNa nAse ne AtmAnI svarihi sAmI dRSTija nathI. valI evI kubuddhi vAlA deva gurunI vAMga thAya ne te kaMkhA dUSaNa kahIe te jehane TalyuM ,tene jarA paNa kumatinI vAMga yatInathI. nivitigihA te dharmanA phalano saMzaya, te saMzayathI rahita te nicitigilA AcAra jANavo.e AcAra lAnAMtarAya tUTavAthI thAya . kharI Atmika vastunI tathA Atmika vastu pragaTa thavAnA kAraNonI cokasa khAtrI thAya ne tethI phalano zaMsaya raheto nathI. amUDhadRSTi te mUDhapaNuM gayuM . mUDhapaNe vastune avastu mAne, jemake dunIyAmAM vedIyA Dhora kadevAya te prAtmAnI vAto kare paNa viSaya kaSAyamA magna rahe, kozpaNa prakAre saMsArathI udAsa thAya nadi; devagurunI nakti ne vrata niyamane viSe pravartenahi ehavI je dazA te mUDha dRSTIpaNuM kahIe, te na hoya. je je rIte prannujIe je je apekSAe dharma batAvyo le te pramANe zraza kare. viSaya kaSAya avrata jeTalAM jeTalAM nagaM thAya te kare. je naTale te TAlavAnI vAMga banI rahI . evo je AcAra te amUDha dRSTi kahIe. navavUha guNa te sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA pramukha nattama puruSanA guNanI prazaMsA karavI te.zrIrIkaraNa guNa, te sAdhu sAdhvI zrAvaka zrAvikA caturvidha saMgharUpa nattama puruSa dharmathIca

Page #40
lAyamAna thatA hoya, temane dharma samajAvIne sthIra karavA. tana, mana ne dhana e traNe prakArathI je je rItanI evA puruSane haskata hoya te te harakata dUra karI sthira karavA te sthirIkaraNa guNa. vachalatA te sarakhA dharmI, potAthI guNe adhika vA naga paNa gu vAlA hoya tenI, jevI jevI zakti hoya te zakti pramANe pAhAra pANI vastra AnnUSaNAdike karI sevA karavI. jJAna, da. rzana, cAritra jema vRddhi pAme evA prakAre nakti karavI te vacalatA guNa. pratnAvanA guNa te jina zAsananI bahumAnatA bIjA loka kare, ane valI te kRtya jo bIjA jIvo dharma pAme, jema ke manunA maMdIramAM nacava Adika karave karI, tathA tIrtha jAtrAe dhanavAna puruSo hoya te saMgha kADhIne jAya, ane saMghay rastAmAM rakSaNa kare,jema saMghanA mANaso nirvighnapaNe potAno Atmika dharma sAdhI zake evI dharmanI sAhAyya kare. jainadharma jema dIpe ema kare. valI mahaMta puruSo ATha prakAre pranu, zAsana zonAve be. prathama pravacanI te pravacana je Agama, prannunAM prarUpelAM aMga, upAMga, da, Adika sUtra, niyukti, nASya, cUrNi, TIkA e sarva zAstra vartamAnakAlamAM vartatAM hoya te sarve svasamaya kahIe, ane parasamaya te khaTe darzananA zAstra tenA pAragAmI hoya tenA pranAve je zAstra, jene samajaq hoya te samajAvI zake, je je zAstrano artha pUre to te batAvI zake, tethI ghaNI jaina zAsananI prazaMsA thAya. bIjo pranAvaka dharma kathI te dharmopadeza devAmAM atizaya kuzala hoya, jenA mukhamAMthI vacana evAM nIkale ke sAMjalanArane temanA vacanamAM zaMkA pame nahi. sAMcalanAra, mana saMsArathI nadAsa thAya ane potAnuM Atmatattva pragaTa karavA tatpara thAya, mohanI AdhInatA anAdi kAlanI buTI jAya, mithyA hagvAda rahe nahi, saMsArI sukha to bu:kha jevAM lAge, Atmika

Page #41
( 33 ) sukha teja sukha mAne. jJAna, darzana, cAritra, guNa zrAtmAno te pragaTa karavAnAM kAma zrAya, viSayAdIkanA abhIlASa zAMta thara jAya, kAmajoganI vAMbAnano nAza thAya, kubuddhi kuzAstranI buddhiTalI jAya, evA upadezaka puruSa upadeza karIne zAsanAne zojAve. trI jo vAdI prajJAvika te je je khoTA matavAdI vAda karavA zrAve, aneka prakAranA kutarkoM kare tedanA javAba evA Ape ke kutarko nAza thAya; jemake mallavAdIjI mahArAje bauddha sAdhe vAda karyo mAM bauvAlAthI javAba na devAyo tenI phikaramAM te vicAro maraNa pAmyo. evA vAda karavAnI kuzalatAthI jina zAsana zoje. cotho naimittiki te nimitta zAstra je jyotiSa zAsva teno pAragAmI hoya tethI je je nimitta kar3e te satya thAya; jema bAhu svAmIe rAjAne kahAM ke sAtame dIvase tamAro putra maraNa pAmaze, teja pramANe zrayaM zrane varAhamihire so varSaM prAkhuM kartuM datuM te khoTaM zrayuM. evA jajbAhu svAmI jevA nimitra zAstranA jANa te evI zAsananI prabhAvanAne arthe nimitta prarUpI zAsananI prajJAvanA kare. pAMcamo tapasvI te ahaMkAra mamakAra rahita zAMta svabhAvI AkarI tapasyAna kare, potAnA AtmAno ahArI guNa pragaTa karavAne moTI moTI tapasyAna kare tene jo ne bIjA puruSane tapasyA karavAnI buddhi jAge. tapasyAnuM ajIrNa krodha jagatamAM kadevAya ve te jenAmAM nathI, zAMta rasano samuija be, tene joine ghaNA loka prazaMsA kare, te tapasvI nAmA prajAvika kahiye, bo vidyAprajJAvika te jema vaja svAmI mahArAje vidyAnA prajAve zrI devInA bhuvana vagerethI phula lAvyA, jezrI bauddha dharmano rAjA camatkAra pAmyo ne jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo. evI rIte zAsananI zojA kare te vidyApranAvika, sAtamo aMjanasiddhi prannAvika jema kAlIkAcArya ma .

Page #42
(34) hArAje aMjana yogathI pAkho iMTono pajAvo curaNa nAkhI suvarNano banAvI dIdho, ane gardhanIla rAjAne jItI potAnI bena sarasvatIne gemAvI. ehavAM zAsananAM kAma karI zAsana zonnAve. pAThamo navAM kAvya vagere racavAmAM kuzala te kavinAme pranAvika, jema siisena divAkara mAhArAje vIkramarAjApAgala navAM kAvya racIne cAra dIzAe cAra kAvya kahAM te ekeka kA. vya kahetAM ekeka dizinu rAja AvyuM, ema cAra dIzAnuM rAja AvyuM paNa eto nispRhI puruSa le te rAjya lIdhuM nahi, paNa evI kuzAlatAzrI zAsananI pranAvanA zrAya, ghaNA jIvo dharma pAme ane potAnu Atma tattva sAdhe tethI napakAra thAya. evI rIte AThe prakAre zAsananI prannAvanA nispRhIpaNe kare, koi prakAre kaMpava vAMga rAkhI kare nahi, te pratnAvika guNa kahIye. e ATha prakAre darzanano AcAra pAme, te lAnAMtarAya TuTavAthI zrAya , a. ne jene darzanano lAnAMtarAya hoya tene e prAcArathI viparIta vartanA hoya. devaguru dharmanI niMdA kare, dharmamAM kutarka karI zaMkA kare khoTA mata sArA lAge, lokone khoTA dharmamayo buddhi kare, jinarAjanInakti karI teno ahaMkAra kare je huM vidhi yukta nakti karuM bu. huM jina naktimA dhana vAparuM buM tevU jagatamAM ko vA. paratuM nathI, huM natsAha sahita karuMDaM tevu ko karatuM nathI evA aneka prakAranA ahaMkAra kare te anAcAra jANavo. tevA anAcAra sevavAthI darzananuM lAnAMtarAya karma napArje. cAritrAcAra ATha prakAre .ryAsamiti te cAlavU, besa, navU, suvu, pAsu pheravaq e sarve kAma yatanA pUrvaka karavAM. pra. thama rajoharaNa vA muhapati vame karI puMjaq vA dRSTithI jovaM. ne palI cAlavAdikanI vartanA karavI. ema karavAthI koi paNa jIvane kuHkha thAya nahi. kemake parajIvane duHkha nahi karavAthI sva

Page #43
(35) dayA te potAnA AtmAnI dayA pAya. kemake parajIvane duHkha de. vAthI karmabaMdha thAya, tethI potAno AtmA malIna thAya, zrAvI nAvanA sadA banI rahI le tethI ko jIvane duHkha thAya evI vartanA karatA nathI, tethI seheje parajIvanI dayA thAya . nASA samiti te prathama to mukhe hAtha athavA vastra muhapati rAkhIne bole ne jethI mukhanA zvAsathI jIva daNAya nahI kAraNa naghAme mukhe bolatAM keTalIeka vakhata mancara, mAMkha vagere jIva mukhamAM prAvI jAya te galAmAM natarI javAthI bakArI vIgere potAne kaSTa thAya ne ne te jIvano vinAza thAya . te sAru nagavatIjImAM gau tama svAmI mahArajanA prabhano nattara lagavAne kahyo ke hAtha rAkhI bole to te niravadya nASA , ne naghAme mukhe bole re tesAvadya nASA je.emanagavatIjImAMgapela pAnA 130zmemATe muni to ughAme mukhe naja bole. valI gRhasthane paNa ughAme mukhe na bolavU jozae. have mukha DhAMkIne bolavU, te paNa satya bolavU. valI koIna ni khule, konI niMdA vAya, evaM vacana bolavU nahi. je vacana bolavAthI sAmo jIva pApa pravRtti kare, je vacanamAMmakAra cakAranI bhASA bolavAthI koI jIvane duHkha thAya. tenuM mana unnAya evaM vacana na bolavU. arthAt sAdhunA vA zrAvakanA dharmamA bolavAnI nagavate manA karI hoya evaM vacana bolavU nahi. je vacana bolavAyI sAmA jIvane vA koI paNa jIvane tathA prAtmAne lAna na thAya te vacana paNa bolavU nahi te nApAsamiti kahiye. valI pudgalIka je je padArtha te sAru AtmAmAM napayoga kare,je A deha pramukha je je pudgalIka padArtha De te mAsa nathI paNa mAtra vahevArathI kehevA mAtra kahuM bu; evA napayoga sahita bolavU te nASAsamiti sadAkAla svadazAmAMja napayoga je. je bolavAzrI AtmA malIna zrAya te vacana

Page #44
( 36 ) bole nadi eSaNA samiti te nirdoSa eTale vaitAlIza doSa rahita AdAra pANI vastra pAtrAM vIgere je kAMi joie te evAM le ke je sevAtha koIpaNa thApanAra tathA tenA kuTuMba zrAdikane koI ne paNa duHkha na thAya valI koIne duHkha thAya, hiMsA thAya, edavA zrAhAra le nadi koI paNa jIvanI hiMsA karavI nathI tethI pote karIne khAya nahi, koI pAse karAve nahi: koIe munine sAru zrAdAra karyo ema jANavAmAM zrAve, te paNa le nahI; tenA betAlI doSa dazavaikAlIka siddhAMtamAM ghale ThekAle kahyA be. te doghanI matalaba evI be ke zrAhAra AApanArane tathA zrAhAranA jIvane emanA nimitte kAMI paNa duHkha thAya evA zrAdArane doSita AdAra ko be; tathA svAda karIne khAvo nahi; tema rAMdhelI vastu sArI hoya to rAjI na avuM, tema nabalI hoya to dIlagIra na thabuM, temaja rAMdhanAre sArI rAMdhI doya tenAM vakhANa karavAM nahi, tema nabalI rAMdhI hoya tene vakhomavI nadi; dAnanA zrApanAra tathA nadi zrApanAra upara rAga dveSa kare nahi, badhA upara samavRtti rAkhe evI rItanA doSo vistAre batAvyA be. te TAlIne zrAdAra pANI vastra pAtra levAM, te eSaNA samiti zrAdAnanaMma nikSepaNAsa mi ti, te pAtra, pATa, pATalA vIgere je kAMi cIja le te prathama haSTIthI jue, pabI tene pUje, pI le, valI muke, te paNa jamIna nirjIva joi puMjIne tIhAM muke. pArigavaliyA samiti te mala, Thallo, mAtru, lIMTa, thuMka, zarIrano mela je jagyAe nAMkhe te jagyAe koI paNa jIva hoya, tema pI paNa temAM jIva utpanna thAya to paNa koIthI vinAza na thAya, evI jagoe paraThave. gaMdakI vAlI jagyAe vA gaMdakI thAya evI jagyAe paraThave nahi, tema koI paNa mANasane duHkha thAya, DugaMDA yAya; tevI jagyAe paraThave nahi, tema mANasa dekhe evI jagoe kAme javA bese nadi, e

Page #45
rote pArigavaNiyA samiti pAle, e pAMca samiti. have traNa gupti temAM, mana gupti te mana kAMI paNa pApanA kAmamAMpravartAve nahi, vadhAre zui puruSo to potAnA Atma tatvamA mana pravartAve, tevI zakti na jANI hoya to jezrI potAno Atmatattva pragaTa thAya ne temAMja ramaNa thAya tevAM zAstra vAMce, vaMcAve, sAM-- jale, saMnnalAve, ane temA mana parove; paNa saMsArI bAbatamAM mana pravartAve nahi. dhyAnanI zakti vAlA dhyAna kare, te dhyAnasvarUpa prabhottara ratnamAlAmAMzrI joI leQ ane dhyAnano lakSa vadhAre karavo, tethI mana gupti thAya . Arta roSa dhyAnamAM manane pravartAvatuM nahiM joIe. tethI mana guptivAlA muni mahArAjane koI paNa rItanI zarIrAdika tathAdhanAdikanI bAnazrI tema kuTuMbanI paNa zvA nathI, tethI koI vastu malI vA na malI te saMbaMdhI rAga Sa nahi. tethI manathI pArnarau dhyAna seheje yatuM nathI. potAnA AtmAnA saheja svarUpamAMja sadA magna rahe, koI paNa rItanI paraparagatimAM manane vaktA nazrI. sacidAnaMda svarUpamA manane pravartAve . prAtmAnuM svarUpa arUpI, akrodhI, amAnI, amAyI, alonI, azarIrI, akhaMma, agocara, alakha, avinAzI, akala, agama, atIDIya, ajara, arAgI, akSeSI, apara, amadI, aNAhArI anopama, evA svarUpamA mana thaI rahyo , temAM zarIre roga thAya, koI napazca kare, koI kamavAM vacana kahe, koI mAre, kUTe to paNa temAM manane pravartAvatA nazrI te mana gupti kahIe. temaja vacana gupti paNa pAle. . vadhAre vizuhi karavA dhyAnAdika kare ne eTale kAMi paNa bolavU pamatuM nazrI. zrImat zrI mahAvIra svAmI nagavAne anigraha dhAraNa karyo hato je kevala jJAna prApta atAM sUdhI koI sAthe vacana bolavUja nahi, tema boleja nahi, tevI zakti nazrI

Page #46
(30) to koI paNa jIvane phuHkha thAya evAM vacananI gupti kare, evAM vacana bole nahi, valI bole te paNa evaM bole ke sonalanArane vacana gupti thAya.potAne vacanaguptithAya evAM vacana zAstra AdhAre bole,kemakemaunapaNuM dhAraNa kare te muni,mATe jema paranAvamAM maunapaNuM thAya evonadyama kare.lAna sivAya phogaTa vAda vivAdamAM vacana pravartIve nahi, kevala vacanarahitapaNuM ajogI guNasthAnamA ane sipaNAmAM ne. saMsAramA rahelA jIvane AvA avasaramAMpranuno mArga makhyo, tethI jema bane tema vacana yoganuM gopavaq thAya ema kare, te vacana gupti. kAya gupti te kAyAnI pravRttine rokavI. bIlakula kAyagupti to canadame guNasthAne thAya , te guNasthAna nazrI pAmyA tyAM sudhI pApanA kAmamAM kAyAne pravartAvavI nahi. kAyagupti prAya evA kAraNomAM kAyA pravartAvavI. jeTalI jeTasI kAyAnI pravRtti rokAya ema roke, te kAyagupti kahIe. jema bane tema Atma nAvamA varne ne kAyAnI capalatA geme. svasvanAva sanmukha thAya temAM jeTalo cetana svannAva pragaTe eTalI gupti thAya. e rIte pAMca samiti ane traNa gupti malI ATha cAritranA zrAcAra vyavahArathI mana, vacana, kAyAnI pravRtti pranunI AjJAe karavI, jezrI AtmAnA svanAvano AcAra zui pAya. nizce cAritrAcAra zuMne ? AtmA Atma svannAvamA sthira zrAya, dehanA svanAvamA varte nahi, karmano nAza zrAya, AtmA jeTalo jeTalo zui thAya teTalo teTalo cAritrAcAra pragaTe,e cAritrAcAra sarva prakAre pragaTe tyAre sarva kaSAya je krodha, mAna, mAyA, lona ne te nAza pAya, ane yathAkhyAta cAritra pragaTe. e lAna cAritrAcArano aMtarAya tuTe tyAre prApta thAya , ane je jIvo cAritravaMta puruSanI niMdA kare , ane bole le ke khAvApIvA na manyu, vepAra karatAM na Avamayo, tyAre sAdhu paIne bega; evaM

Page #47
bolavAthI, athavA koI dikSA lenAra potAno sagole tenA mohathI sAdhunI niMdA kare , tene dIkSA levA detA nathI; valI bole De ke sAdhupaNAmAM paNa zuM phAyado ,Aq bole , nAve The, keTalAeka nAmajJAnI bano bole , ke e karavAthI kAI lAna nathI, jJAnayI sAnna ema kahI viSaya kaSAyanI pravRtI gematA nathI; gemanAranI laghutA kare be; evaM karavAzrI jIva cAritranA lAnano aMtarAya karma bAMdhe, mATe cAritrAcAra jethI pragaTe evAM kAraNa sevAM, ke koI dIkSA leto hoya temAM banatI madada ApacI, tenA kuTuMbanA mANasane AjIvIkArnu duHkha.hoya to ApapI zakti hoya te pramANe du:kha nAgaq ke tethI tene dikSA levAmAM harakata pame nahi. koI paNa rIte saMjamanI madada pAya ema kara. saMjama levAnI sadAnAvanA nAvavI. koI saMjamavaMtanI niMdA karato hoya to tenI niMdA TAlavAno nadyama karavo, jemake rAjagrahI nagarImAMnIkhArIe dIkSA lIdhI tene sAru loka niMdA karatA hatA, paLI annayakumAra maMtrIzvare savAkroma sonaiyAno bajAramA Dhagalo karyo ane pAkhA zaheramAM DhaMDhero pheravyo ke je mANasa pRthvIkAya te mATI pramukha, apakAya te pANI, tenakAya te agnI, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya te je hAlatA cAlatA jIva, eba kAyanI hiMsAno tyAga kare, tene A savAkroma sonaiyA ApuM. pagI kAie paNa sonaiyA lIdhA nahi. sarva mANaso vicAra kare je saMsAra sukha hiMsA kA vinA banatuM nathI, to paisAthI zuM karavU? ema vicArI koI paNa sonaiyA levAne Avyu nahi pI annayakumAra maMtrIzvare bajAramA lokane AvI ekaga karyA ne pujyu je A sonaiyA kema letA nathI, tyAre sarve kahe je e sonaiyA lazne zuM karavU ? saMsAramA khAvaM, pIvU, paheravu, naDha, gAmI ghomA domAvavA te sarve kAma hiMsA vinA thatAM nazrI,

Page #48
(40) ne e saMsArI sukhanI ichA amArI gai nathI, eTale sonayAne karIe? pI annayakumAre kA je tamo savAkroma sonaiyA lA hiMsAno tyAga karatA nathI, to A nIkhArIe to vagara paise hiMsAno tyAga karyo tenI tame kema niMdA karoge? evaM samajAvavAthI badhAe te saMjama lenAra nIkhArInAM bahumAna karavA lAgyA. temaja je saMjama le tenAM bahumAna thAya ema karavaM. valI je vakhate thAvacA kumAre dikSA lIdhI te avasare kRSNa vAsudeve pAkhI hArikA nagarimAM nadghoSaNA karAvI ke je koI thAvacAkuMvara sAre dikSA leze tenAMgekarAM mA bApa vagere je koI daze tenI huM pratipAlanA karIza, ane pI temaja karyu. Ama karavAzrI seheja saMjama lenAranAM saMjama levAmAM vighna hoya te dUra thAya ne, mATe prAvI rIte saMjamanAM bahumAna karavAthI saMjamano lAnAMtarAya tUTe evo nadyama karavo.A sarve adhikAra sarva saMjamano kahyo. temaja deza cAritra zrAvakanA bAra vrata rUpa, teno paNa eja rIte prAcAra dezathI jANavo. kemake vrata dezathI , tema AcAra paNa dezathI jANavo, te paNa aMtarAya karma hoya tyAM sudhI deza virati kheza zakatA nathI. sAmAyaka pauSadhamAM to munI jevAja mATha AcAra pAlavA ; te pAlI na zake ane jyAre aMtarAya tuTe tyAre pAlI zake ; jemake suvrata zeThe pauSadha lIdho hato ane makAnanI pAula Aga lAgI to paNa pauSadhayI calAyamAna prayA nahi, ane te makAnamAMthI rAtrIe nIkalyA nahIM to dharma iDhatA joI devatAe sahAya karI, ane pote je makAnamAMdatA tenI Amakha pAglanAM makAna balI gayAM, paNa e makAnane harakata yaza nahi. mATe pauSadha sAmAyakamAM mukhyapaNe cAritrAcAra pAlavo, ane pAlavAnI nAvanA rAkhavI. jema jema cAritrAcAra pAlavAnI utkaMga thAya , tema tema cAritrAcAranA lAlano aMtarAya tuTe

Page #49
(41) . sadAkAla eja nAvanA nAvavI ke kyAre zrA saMsArarUpa baMdI. khAnAmAMthI buTuM. A saMsAramA ajJAnapaNe sukha mAnyu be, paNa vicAra karatAM kAMI paNa sukha nathI. agnimAM lohano golo jevo tapI rahyo tevo A saMsAramA rAta divasa vikalparUpa tApa lAgI rahyo . dhanano vikalpa, vepArano vikalpa, kuTuMbano vi. kalpa, khAvA pIvAno, paheravAno, naDhavAno, suvAno, sarva kuTuMbano vikalpa, evA aneka prakAranA vikalparUpa tApe tapI rahyo bu, te huM kyAre buTIza, ema nAvIne bane to saMsArane geme ,nathI banatuM to saMsAra DomavAnI nAvanA rAta divasa nAvI rahyAne; evI nAvanA nAvavAthI jIva halako zrAya . valI kadApi cAritra aMgIkAra karI manamAM ahaMkAra dhAraNa karele ke mAhArA jevo cAritrano pAlanAra koNa ? tyAre nAvaq je are jIva zrImAn mahAvIra svAmIe kevA napasarga sahana karyA ne ? be paga vacce agni salagAvI khIra rAMdhI e Ade saMgama devatAe hajAro magarnu mAthe cakkara mukyu, jethI ghuTaNa sudhI nUmImAM pesI mayA to paNa samannAva gemayo nahi. evA te kayA upasarga sahana karyA ? je tuM ahaMkAra kare . are cetana teM sUryanI AtApanA sIdhI ? vA cAra mahinA sudhI kuvAnA TomA napara kAnassagga dhyAnamAM pUrvanA muni rahetA tema teM karyu le ? DhaMDhaNa munine u mAsa sUdhI AhAra na malyo to paNa potAno annigraha gemayo nahi. evaM teM zuMbhoTuM saMjama pAlyuM ? ke tuM ahaMkAra kare .evA muninanA natkRSTa kRtya vicArI potAnA ahaMkArano nAza kare , ane AtmAne Atma svannAvamA sthira kare . paranAvamAM anAdinI sthIratA thaI rahI ,tekhazemIne svaparaNatimAM sthira thAya ne te lAna lAnnAMtarAyanA kaya thavAthI thAya . tapAcAra te AtmAno agAhArI guNa . AhAra karavo te

Page #50
( 45 ) zrAtmAno dharma nathI, te batAM zrAhAramAM zranAdi kAlano pudgalanI saMge zradAranI AkAMkSA thayAM kare be, te dazA bomavAne sAru tapa kare be. AtmAnAM va lakSaNa kahyAM be. temAM zrAtmAnuM tapa paNa lakSaNa be. te tapanuM aMtarAya karma bAMdhyaM be, tyAM sudhI tapaguNa pragaTa to nathI. tapanuM aMtarAya jIva imeza bAMdhI rahyo be. tapasvI puruSonI nIMdA kare be, tapamAM kAMi guNa nathI, khAvAna male eTale tapa kare, evI rIte bole, kuTuMbI mANasa tapasyA karatAM hoya, tene kaI zarIre pheraphAra thAya to tapane duSaNa de, paNa ema vIcAre nadi ke pUrve azAtA vedanIya karma bAMdhyaM be tethI roga thayo. kaI paNa roga pUrvanA karmanA udaya sivAya to nathI, to pUrve ajJAnatAe tapasyA karavAnA jAva thayA nahIM, ane tapasyA karI nadi, viSaya kaSAyamAM magna rahyo, tethI 9 azAtAvedanI karma bAMdhyuM, te nadaye zrAvyaM be. tapasyAno pala aMtarAya karelo tethI aMtarAya karmano udaya thayo, tethI tapasyA yatI nathI evI vIcAraNA na kare, valI tapa karI prakAra kare je mahArA jevo tapasvI koNa be ? bIjAzrI tapasyA na thatI hoya tenI niMdA kare, pote tapa karyoM ve tenI mahoTAI karavA loka Agala potAnI prazaMsA karAvavA tapa karelo jaNAve, paNa ema na vicAre ke meM zuM tapa karyoM be ? pUrve muni tapa karatA hatA te iMDiyAnA viSaya maMda pAruvA karatA hatA. zarIranAM dAmakAM khakhatAM itAM, tenuM dRSTAMta bhagavatIjImAM prApyuM be ke pAtarAnuM nareluM gAUM hoya te cAle tyAre khakhame. tema je muni mahArAje tapasyA karI potAnuM zarIra gAlI nAMkhyaM tevI rIte zarIra gAlI nAMkhavAnA jAva nathI: kAraNa ke zarIra narama pame ve to zarIra puSTa karavAnA udyama sadA karI rahyo De. pUrvenA puruSo dehane videha mAnatA datA eTale dehane potAno mAnatAja nahotA to tevo jA

Page #51
(43) va thayo nazrI, tyAM sudhI tAro tapa kehevA mAtra ne. valI tapasyA karI khAvAnI koI prakAranI zchA karatA nahotA, ne tuM to zDA kare . tArI ibAna rokAI nayI to tuM tapano zI bAbata ahaM. kAra kare ? evI nAvanA kare nahi, ne ahaMkAramAM macI rahe tethI paNa tapa, aMtarAya karma jIva bAMdhe . tethI tapa karavAno nAva thato nathI. have jene tapanA lAnano lAnnAMtarAya TuTyo ne te puruSone tapasyA karavAno nAva thAya , te rUmI rItanA tapano AcAra pAle , bAre prakAre tapa karavAmAM aglAna nAva kare. glAnannAva te A tapa kema thAya, mahArANI thaI na zake, utIzaktIe natsAha na kare, valI tapa kare to mAMdA jevA nAva dhAraNa kare, ehavI rItanI glAnatA dhAraNa kare nahi, jeje tapasyA kare te te natsAhe kare, mana paNa prasanna rahe ke Aja mAro dhanya.divasa ke AtmAnuM tapa lakSaNa pragaTa karavAno mAhAronAvathayo, valI e nadyamamA pravartavAno vakhata malyo. have jama mArA AtmAno tapaguNa pragaTa thAya ema huM vartuM, evI rIte kare, valI praNAjIvI te tapasyAe karI AjIvIkAnI cA nathI, eTale hu~ tapasyA karUM to mane badhA loka mAna Apaze, vA dhana Apaze, vA pudgalIka sukha A loka tathA paralokamAM malaze evI AjIvIkAnI chA nathI. kevala AtmAne karmazrI mukta karavAne sAruja nadyama kare. valI kushldii| eTale tIrthaMkara mahArAje tapa karavAno kahyo be, ane pote karI batAvyo , ne karma khapAvI moke gayA be; tema huM paNa tapa karI karma khapAvaM. evI nAvanAe te tapa kare, te tapano AcAra. evI rIte tapAcAra kahyo. je zarIrane duHkha sukha thAya te gaNe nahi, tethI zarIranI saMnnAla rahe nahi. tyAre zarIra pamI jAya to dharma sAdhana zI rIte karI zake ? AvI zaMkA prAya tenuM samAdhAna e ke

Page #52
(44 ) pUrve jemaNe tapanuM aMtarAya karma bAMdhyuM ve temanuM zarIra narama pare be, ne dharma sAdhana thaI zakatuM nathI, to tena zakti mAphaka tapano udyama karaze. valI zarIra narama ho to sarvathA AhAra bomI nahi de, paNa viSaya bomavA temAM kAMI zarIranA balanI jarura nathI, tethI zarIre jema TakAva rahI zake teTalo AhAra leze; paNa vatrIze rasoInA svAda levAnA jAva na rAkhe, mAtra je vastu niravadya eTale pApa rahita malI teja cIjayI nirvAha ka re. eka cIjathI zarIra nane ve to vadhAre vastu zuM karavA le, evA vIcArathI prahAra kare be, to paNa tene zrAhAranI invA nathI. tapasvI ne tapa kare ne tapane dIvase tathA bIje dIvase khAvAnI jJAvanAna kare, to ene jJAnIe tapa gaeyo nathI, kAraNa je icchAnA rodhane jJAnI tapa kaDe be, mATe hareka prakAre invA rokAya ema karavu, vA roja tapa karUM, tapano abhyAsa karuM to te ayAsI mArI icchA rokAze, evA vicArathI tapa kare to te paNa koI dIvasa vA roko, mATe icchA rokavAno udyama karavo te sAro be. je je rIte zrAtmAno guNa pragaTa yAya evo nadhama karavo. jema bane tema iMDiyAnA viSayanI vAMbA ghaTavI joie toja sAcaM jJAna kahevAya; kema ke je zrAtmAnuM svarUpa jANe ah, engage AtmAno dharma be. to je je khAvAnuM makhyaM te phakta jAlI lebuM ve temAM viSaya buddhi karavI nathI e - tmAnuM kAma be, tevA vicArathI te AhAra kare ve to paNa tapasvIja be, kemake AtmajAva kAyama rahyo tapa kAMI zrAhAranA tyAgamAM nathI. ijJAnA rodhamAM ve invA rodhanAM sAdhanAne paNa tapa ko thI bAra da hyA be, mATe je nedano tapa karavAthI potAnI svadazA pragaTa thAya te tapa karavo. bAre prakAranuM tapa upayoga sahIta kare to jJAnI mAhArAje nirjarAnuM kAraNa

Page #53
(45) kA , eTale karma khapAvavAnuM kAraNa kAM , kAraNa ke jIvane gADha karmanAM dalIAM baMdhAyAM ne mATe sarvadhI vedanI karmane pudgala vadhAre nAga Ape , kemake vedanIyatuM pragaTapaNuM . have je je tapa kare temAM azAtA vedanI thayA sivAya rahetI nathI, te azAtA tapa guNano aMtarAya tuTyo hoya teTalI samannAve nogave . samannAva rahevAnuM bIja koNa ? vIrya . vIrya aMtarAya tuTavAthI phorAyamAna thAya ne, te vIrya je je AcAramA jIva pravarte te te AcAramA phorAyamAna thAya , ne je je vIryanA phorAyamAnathI tapa thAya ne te prasannatAthI yAya be, aharniza temAM darakha zrAya , ane jyAre koinA AgrahathI vA zaramathI thAya ne tyAre prasannatAna hoya tyAM vIrya phorAyamAna nathI thatuM, tyAre azAtA avasare samannAva paNa jIvanorahI zakato nathI, je puruSone svaparanuM jJAna ayuM temano nAva topotAnI AtmadazAmA rahevAno banI gayo , paNa AtmannAvamA varatI zakatonazrI, kema ke tapa guNanA lAnano lAnnAMtarAya tuTayo nathI. te jeTalo jeTalo TuTato jAya le teTalo teTalo nage yato jAya be, ane taTelI vartanA kare . varttanA karatAM azAtA thAya ne tyAre bAlajIva vicAre ke meM tapa karyo tethI mane azAtA vedanI thaI, paNa jJAnI puruSa to vicAre be je karma nAza karavA tapa karyo, ne vedanI karmanA nadayazrI vedanI thaI. vedanI kaI tapa karavAyI thatI nazrI.tapa karavAzrInagavAn zrI mahAvIrasvAmI pramukha vedanIkarma vIgere khapAvyAMbe,tema khapeDe, ne nikAcIta karma tapasyAnI vakhate nadaye pAvyAMDe,tote tapasyA samannAve AdarI,mATe samannAve e karma paNa jogavAze, tethI karma nirjarA vizeSa thaze, tema vicArI azAtA vedanothI bIhatAnazrI. azAtA vedanInI ndiirnnaajk| ne to nadaye Ave temAM bIhe nahi, evA nAva jema jema vRddhi pAme

Page #54
(46) ne tema tema vIyAMtarAya tuTato jAya . ane vIrya phorAyamAna zratuM jAya . valI vadhAre vizudhviMtane to AvA vicAra karavA paratAja nathI te to potAnI Atma dazA jANavA dekhavAnI ne te rUpa vedanIne jANyA kare ne temAM rAma Sa karatAja nathI. evI samannAva dazA apramAdI munine bane , te to potAnI apramAda dazAmA rahI AnaMdamAM varte . have pramAda guNasthAnavaMta vIgere to potAne samannAva dazA keTalIeka thaI , keTalIeka nazrI thaI, te vadhAravA sAru bAre prakAre tapa kare . te anazana eTale an eTale rahita ane azana eTale anAja pramukha khAvaM, te anazana tapa kahIe. AhAra karavo te AtmAno dharma nazrI. paNa pudgalanI sAdhe saMbaMdha avAthI AhAra jANe AtmAja kare , evI dazA anAdInI banI gaI; paNa jJAna thavAthI jANyuM je AhAranA pudgala zarIramAM praName , AtmA arUpI ne temAM kAMI praNamatA nthii| tema utAM mahAre AhAra karavo mArnu buM, te a.jJAna dazA , paNa mAhArI tathA prakAre joIe evI vizudi thatI nathI. eTale AhAranI zchA thAya ne to paNa jeTalI jeTalI rokAya teTalI rokuM ke anyAsathI sarvathA rokAI jAya.ema nAvIne navakArazI eTale be ghamI dIvasa camatA sudhI, porazI eTale prahora dIvasa came tyAM sudhI, sADha porasi te doDha pahora divasa came tyAM sudhI, purimaTTha te be pahora divasa came tyAMsudhI avaThTha te traNa pahora divasa jAya tIhAM sudhI, vA be vAra khAeM, vA ekAsaguM te divasamA ekaja vAra khAvaM, vA AMbila te gae vigaya rahIta eka vAra khAvU, napavAsa to sarvathA khAvUja nahi, te jeTalA napavAsa bane eTalA divasa AhArano tyAga karavo; temAM koI cAre AhArano tyAga kare, koI traNa AhArano tyAga karI pANI mokalu rAkhe, ehavI rIte tapa karavo, vA mara

Page #55
( 47 ) sa vakhate sarvathA AdArano tyAga karI sarva vastuno ane zararano tyAga karavo, te anazana tapa jAvo. dave nagodara tapa te nRNuM khAvuM; eTale sarvathA khAvuM nahI evo AtmAno dharma be, paNa anAdI jarUnI saMghAte kara jIva jama krIyAne potAnI mAnI rahyo ve tema dehane potAnuM mAne be, te jora ajJAnatAnuM ve, te ajJAnatAnA jorathI mane bhUkha lAgI be, mAhare khAvuM mAhAre pIvuM be ema kahe be, valI dehamA rahyo be te deha jama padArtha be te jama padArthano dharma zamaNa, paNa vidhvaMsaNa be, eTale vinAza dharma be. AhArano pudgala male toja TakI rahe. dave AdAranA pudgala be prakAre male be, eka roma zrAdAra te ruve ruve AhAranA pudgalano zarIramAM samaye samaye zrAhAra kI rahyo be te tathA eka kavala AhAra te kolIna karI mukhamA mukIe te; have roma AhAra to potAnA upayoga sahIta tathA upayoga rahIta paNa levAya be, te to jIhAM sUdhI zarIra tyAM sUdhI levAno baMdha jIvane yato nathI; to paNa te prahAra zIzI rIte levAya be ? je pavana zrAve ve te ThaMko Ave be to ana lAge be. garama zrAve che to garamI lAge be, varasAda vakhata hoya tyAre saradI lAge be, thA badhuM garamI pramukha zyAthI jANe be ? zarIramAM praName be tethI, to teja AhAra be. paNa te kaI svavazapaM nathI, tethI teno tyAga grahaNamAM upayoga rahe bene nathI radeto, eTale vIratI paNa tI nathI to paNa jJAnI puruSo ve te temAM rAga dveSa nazrI karatA. phakta zrAtmAno jAgavAno dharma thI jAne ke AA garamInA pudgala, zrA zItanA pudgala levAno karma udaya be tema levAya ve, ema upayoga sadAkAla rahe be, te puruSane ivAno rodha thayo te tapa be, paNa eTalo guNa prApta thayo nathI tethI TaMkI garamImAM jANavA rUpa rahI zakato

Page #56
. (40) nazrI, to paNa kaIka jJAna ayuM , ne kaIka-pharasa jJAna thayu tenA pranAvathI kaMIka samannAva rAkhe be; to jeTalo rAga 1 no thayo e paNa nakodarI tapanuM lakSaNa , mATe jema rAga zeSanI paraNatI nadI pAya ema uttama puruSe karavU. have bIjo kavala AhAra , te sarvathA jehanI cA naThele teno tyAga kare be, te anazana tapamA gaNAya . have sarvadhA AhAra vinA to zarIrarahetuM nathI tyAre AhAra Apavo joie, paNa AhAra levAno dharma nathI tethI ibA thatI nathI paNa zarIrane TakAvavA AhAra Apavo. te naguM khAya to paNa zarIrano TakAva, rahe rogAdIkanI nutpatti na thAya tethI AhAra nage le ane ibA nathI vA chADe to te nI thai, eTalo AtmA niramala thayo ne i. bAnA rodharUpa nagodarI tapa saheje thayo. valI jenI eTalI vizudinathI thaI te paNa hamezanA khorAka karatAM pAMca kolIAvA tethI vadhAre naga khAvAno abhyAsa kare, tethIpI seheje ibAno rodha thaI jAya. valI bIjI rIte khAvAnI vastuna, temAMthI jeTalI vastu nagI le teTalo naNodarI tapa thAya. valI nagI vastu grahaNa kyAre thAya. ke kaMika khAvAnA viSaya ghaTyA hoya to vA viSaya ghaTavAno abhyAsa . kemake AhAra levAno AtmAnodhama nathI, to jema bane tema potAno Atma dharma pragaTa karavAno jIvane abhyAsa karavo joIe. jema je je kalA zIkhavI hoya te te kalA abhyAsa karavAthI zIkhAya ne tema. Atma dharmanI vartanA anAdI kAla thayAM jANato nathI, tathA vartato nathI. te annyAsa karavAthI vartanA thAya to te abhyAsamAM jema bane tema ayogyano tyAga karavo. AhAra bahu jAtanA , temAMthI je AhAra levAthI ghaNA jIvanI hiMsA thAya ne te AhAra zAkAdika tathA annadAdikano na kare te bAvIza annadanAM nAma mArA kare

Page #57
( e) lA praznottara ciMtAmaNImAM ne, tathA jogazAstrAdika graMthomAM ne temAMthI joI tyAga karavo, te paNa naNodarI tapa ; tathA je AhAra rasavatI nakSya te rasavatImAthI thomI cIjothI nirvAha thAya , to paNa nirvAha karatAM vadhAre cIjo jIva viSayane sAru vApare tethI AtmA vadhArelepAya je. ema jeNe jANyu le to khAtI vakhata nirvAha jeTalI vastu grahaNa karI bIjI ghastu naparathI bA natAravI te paNa naNodarI tapa ; mATe jema bane tema nirvAha napara lakSa Apavo. keTalAeka viSaya ghaTayA nathI tethI vadhAre parAya, to te vISe paNa jIva niMdA gardA sahita jo vApare to viSayanAM karma AkarAMna baMdhAya, to te karmanA rasa jeTalA naga pamyA te paNa naNodarI tapanuMja phala pAme. vRtti saMkSepa tapa te, je vRttina vartI rahI , teno saMkSepa karavo, eTale marajAdamA AvadUM: jema ke zrAvakane cauda niyama dhAravA, munine vya, kSetra, kAla, nAva A cAre prakAramAMthI. hara koI prakAranI AhArAdika vastu saMbaMdhI dhAraNA karavI, roTalI athavA harakoI padArtha dhAre ke e vastu male to levI,vA phalANuM mANasa Ape to levu vA ATalA kalAke male to levu vA hAva nAve Ape to levu, evI rItanA anigraha dhAraNa kare, ehavI dhAraNA karavAnI matalaba zuM ke evIrItano joga na bane ne tapa bane to sAlaM. pUrNa citta tapa karavAnuM yatuM nathI, tyAre AvA annigraha dhAraNa karI AhArAdikanI ibAne zAMta kare. pudgala nAvamAM vRtti nagI bhaI rahI le te AvA abhyAsa karIne vRttinane roke, e vRttisaMkepa tapa kahIe. rasa tyAga tapa kehetAM cAra mahAvigaya te madha, mAkhaNa, mAMsa, madIrA A cAra vigayano zrAvaka tathA muni mahArAjane sadA tyAga hoya, kemake e vastuna khAtAM trasakAya jIvano vi.

Page #58
(50) nAza thAya , te vAtano yogazAstramA hemacaM prAcArya mahA. rAje vistAre niSedha karelo . eTaluMja nahi, paNa harijai sUri mahArAje paMcAzaka vagere graMthomAM mAMsAdikano niSedha karyo . mAMsAhArI jIva le tene nirdayapaNuM to avazya hoya. jo dayAnA pariNAma hoya to jemA ghaNA jIvanI hiMsA zrAya evI vastu vAparavAnA nAva thAyaja nahi. panavaNAjImAM jaghanya zrAvaka kahyA , te e cAra mahAvigayanA tyAgIja kahyA , valI napAzaka dazAMgamAM ANaMdajIe mAMsAdIkano tyAga karyo . valI mAMsanA AhArathI mIjAja cImAyelo thAya, eQ hAlanA mAkaTaro paNa kahe , valI madIrA thakI AtmAnI jJAnazakti avarAI jAya . mAhyo hoya te gAMmo thAya ane te gAMmAzthI dhana dhAnyAdikanA vepAramAM paNa nukazAna thAya, valI jagatamAM paNa niMdAnuM sthAnaka thAya ne, valI paraloke narakAdika gati pAme, tethI uttama puruSo, sAdhu, tathA grahastha eno tyAga kare ne. valI dAlanA vakhatamA iMgrejo tathA pArazI, paNa keTalAka mAMsAhArano tyAMga kare , keTalAka nagI Teva thAya tema kare , Ama anArya loka jyAre tyAga kare to Arya lokane tyAga hoya temAMzI navAInI vAta ne, mATe mahAvigayano tyAga kahyo . bIjI ra vigaya te udha, dahI, tela, mola, pakavAna tathA ghI, eu vigayamAMthI jeTalI vigaya tyAga thAya eTalI kare; kAraNa ke vigaya khAvAthI vikAranI vRddhi thAya , tethI kAma dIpta thAya be, mATe muni mahArAjo vigayano tyAga kare . paNa hAla kAlamAM vigaya vApasyA vinA zarIra TakI zake nahI tethI zarI. ra ninnAva jeTalI vAparI bAkInI vigayano tyAga kare. zrAvaka tepaNa roja eka eka vigayano tyAga kare, kAraNa ke muni mahArAja to sarva kAmanA tyAgI ne tethI bane to sarvathA tyAga kare, paNa

Page #59
gRhasthI banavaM urlana ne. gRhastha ene to jeTalI mUrga kAma naparathI natare te mujaba vigayano tyAga kare. nAvathI jeTalA pudUgala naga grahavAmAM Avaze eTalo karma baMdha nahi thAya, ema nAvI muni tathA gRhastha vigayano tyAga kare. potAno aNahArI guNa pragaTa karavArUpa vIrya phorAyamAna thAya eja AtmAno tapa guNa pragaTa thAya, te rasatyAga tapa kahIye. ___kAyakleza tapaH-te jeTaluM jeTaluM samannAve kAyArnu kaSTa jogavavAmAM Ave te kAyakleza tapa.munimahArAja locAdika kaSTa sahana kare, vihAramA cAlavAnAM kaSTa sahana kare, sUryanI AtApanA le ,te muni mahArAja zuMnAvI kaSTa sahana kare le kepotAnA AtmAnu svarUpa jANyu,jamarnusvarUpa jANyu tethI jamajezarIra tenepotAnujANatA nathI, potAnA tevA nAva rahe le ke nahi, ema vicAravaM. je vakhata loca kare te vakhata kaSTa pamene te kaSTa pamatAM je puruSonuM mana bagamatuM nazrI ne samannAvamA rahe ne to evAM kaSTa svannAvika rogAdIkanAM Ave tyAre paNa samannAvamAM te pu. ruSa rahI zake ; ane samannAve rahevAthI te karma nogavAya teja vakhate prAtmAnI azupariNatI Tale ,te nirjarAmAM gaNAyaDe, ane AtmA zui thAya . have je mANaso jAgIbujIne evAMkaSTha sahana karatA nathI tene roga jogavI vA bIjA kuTuMbanAM vepAranA kAma karI kaSTa nogavavAM joroM. anAdi kAlano jIva saMsAramAM rolAya ne temAM mohane vaza azAtA vedanI karma, aMtarAya karma bAMdhelA te nogavyA vinA buTako nathI, mATe nattama puruSo je pramANe samannAvamA rahI zake le te pramANe kaSTa nogavI potAnAM karma khapAve , te kAyakleza tapa De. samannAva sivAyanAM kaSTa jogave te nirjarAmAM jJAnI gaNatA nathI, kAraNa je eka karma nogavA pAgaM hajAro karma navAM napArjana kare , mATe te. du:kha

Page #60
(52) nogavelAM kAma lAgatA nathI. tethI tene sakAma nirjarAmAM gaNa-tA nazrI. dareka dharmamAM samajIne kAma karavAthI lAnna batAvyo je, temaja je je kaSTa nogavaIM te samajIne logavarbu tethI - tmAne lAnaja aze. kaSTa nogavatAM AtmAnuM vIrya jAge , toja samannAva rahI zake De, nahiM to samannAva raheto nathI. te Atma vIryanA aMtarAya TuTayA vinA vIrya phorAyamAna thatuM nazrI. mATe samannAvamA rahI je je banI zake te rIte kAyAne kaSTa logavI karma khapAvavAM te kAyakleza tapa jANavo.. - saMlInatA te muni mahArAja karI zake le. jema kukamI zarIra saMkocIne suve ne tema muni mahArAjo suve . evI rIte suvAthI aMgopAMga badhAne jAgRti Ave , ane nijJamAM lIna thavAtuM nathI, ne AtmajJAna avarAI jatuM nathI. jema sakhta niza Ave tema napayoga lopAI jAya ne tethI jema AkarI nizana Ave tema muni mahArAja suve. valI joga saMlInatA paNa tapamAM kahI meM, paraMtu te atyaMtara tapa gaNI zakAya. tema vacana kAyAnA joga jema bane tema Atma svannAvathI bahAra vartatA rokIne nIja svannAvamAM zrIra karavA, te joga saMlInatA tapa The, e ghaNo ja zreSTa tapa . e rIte saMlInatA tapa kahyo . . - eka prakAre bAhAja tapa kahyo, tenuM kAraNa je e tapa karanArane joIne yA tapasvI ke ema nalakhI zake. bAkI vastupaNe to karma khapAvavAnA lAvadhI e bAhAja tapa kare, te paNa AtmA nirmala kare. ane abhyaMtara tapathI paNa AtmA nirmala thAya. have te abhyaMtara tapa te zAthI ? to ke bAhArathI dekhIne tapasvI koI mahi kahe, paNa AtmA nirmala kare tethI abhyaMtara tapa kaTo. te paNa u prakAre . .: 1. prathama vinaya tapa te devano, guruno, dharmano, e apano

Page #61
( 53 ) vinaya karavo. deva te arihaMta, jemale jJAnAvarNI karma kaya karI kevalajJAna upArjana kartuM che. je jJAne karI lokAlokanA jAva te svarga, mRtyu, pAtAla e traNamAM jIva ajIva padArtha rahyA be. te padArthanI varNanA thaI rahI be, same same anaMtA parajAyano natapAta, vyaya, ane dhruva thaI rahyo be; ne gayA kAlamAM varttanA thaI, kAle thaze ane vartamAnamAM zrAya be, te sarva jAva eka samayamA jAlI rahyA be tenuM nAma kevalajJAna, evaM jJAna jene pragaTa thaI rahyuM be. darzanAvarNI karma kaya karI anaMta darzana guNa pragaTa thayo be, tethI ( sAmAnya bodharUpa ) kevala darzana pragaTa thayuM ve. mohanIya karma kaya karI cAritra guNa pragaTa thayo be, te Atma svaH nAvamA sthIra thAya, te cAritra guNa jANavo. aMtarAya karma daya thavAzrI anaMta vIryAdIka guNa pragaTa bhayo be. evA arihaMta na gavAnano vinaya karavo. kemake zrAtmAnuM svarUpa prarUpI be te keva jJAna pragaTa thayA vinA pratyakSa yatuM nathI. te kevalajJAnathI sarva jIvanA zrAtmAnuM svarUpa pratyakSa dekhAya ve tethI te svarUpanuM varNana prajue karyu, valI zrAtmA malIna zAthI thAya be te svarUpa batAyuM, valI AtmA nirmala zAthI thAya be te batAvyaM punya pApa bAMdhavAnAM kAraNa batAvyAM be, to tethI Apale ApaNA zrAtmAnuM svarUpa jAgI zakIe bIe; mATe prabhu moTA upakArI be tethI mano vinaya jema bane tema karavo. zaktI gopavavI nahi. . siddha mahArAja jemane Ave karma kaya zravAthI AtmAnA saMpUrNa guNa niSpanna thayA e, zarIrathI rahita thayA be, mokSa sthAnamA rahyA be, jemane pharI saMsAramAM zrAvavuM nathI, kevala zrAtmAnA guNamAMja cIna be, nathI rAga, nathI dveSa, nathI krodha, nathI mAna, nathI mAyA, nathI lona, nayI viSaya; akSaya, amara, ajara, akala, agocara, arUpI Ade anaMta guNa rahyA be, te siddha

Page #62
( 54 ) bhagavAnanuM rUpa joI ApalI siddha dazA pragaTa karavAnI buddhi jAgavAno detu be; valI guNavaMtanA guNa gAtAM Apalo zrAtmA pala guNI Aya ne anAdInI julathI paravastu potAnI mAnI varte beM te jAva palaTAvavAnuM sAdhana be; mATe siddha mahArAjano vinaya paNa jeTalo banI zake eTalo karavo. e baneno vinaya karavo te devano vinaya jAvo. have A kSetramAM arihaMta siddha mahArAja koI paNa vicaratA nathI, to temanI mUrtinaMno paNa vinaya karavo. kAraNa je guNavaMta puruSonI mUrttimAM paNa je je bhagavAnanI mUsibe te te jagavAnanA gurAno Aropa karavo be, ne te guNano vinaya karavo be, eTale bhagavaMtanoja vinaya be. have temAM prathama zo vinaya be ? ke te puruSoe je je hukama pharamAvyA bete te hukama aMgIkAra karIne potAno AtmA zuddha karavAnA udyamI abuM ane udyama karavAthI AtmA zuddha thaze. je je aMze prabhujInA hukama pramANe samannAvamAM rahIzuM e mukhya vinaya be. pabI tenA kAra rUpa pAMca prakAre vinaya be "naktibAdAja praNIpatIthI " eTale paMcAMga praNAma karavA je khamAsamaNuM deIne pAMce aMga ekAM karI namaskAra jagavaMtane vA jagavaMtanI mUrttine karavA. valI aSTa - vyathI, sattara vyathI, ekavIza jhayazrI, vA 108 zrI jagavaMtane pUjavA te paNa jagavaMtano vinaya be. "rudaya prema bahumAna " hRdayamAM jagavaMtanA guNa jagavaMtano upakAra atyaMta vicArI darakhathI romarAya vikasvara thaI jAya. ANaMdano pAra rahe nahi. evo aMtaramAM darakha thAya, ane prabhu napara pratizaya prIti jAge. te maja prabhuno parUpelo je dharma je zrAgamamAM kahyo be te zrAgama sAMjalI ho prajue zo mArga batAvyo be te vicArIne harakha yAya. valI prajunAM caritra sAMgalI prabhujInI vartanA joI zrado AzcaryakArI jagavaMtanuM varttatuM be te joI harakha thAya ane prajunA

Page #63
upakAra saMnnArI aMtaraMgamA rAga napaje te paNa pranuno vinaya ne. "guNanI stuti":-teprannunA guNanI stuti karavI te stotra, zloka, uhA, baMda ityAdi pratnu Agala nannA rahIne kehevA; vA caityavaMdana, namubuga, stavana, poya vigere kahevU; vA pranunAM caritra sAMjalyAMte caritramA je guNa varNava karyA ne te guNa yAda karI pote stavI vA bIjA Agala kahI pranunA rAgI karavA te paNa guNa stuti . avaguNatuM DhAMkaH-te pranumA to koI prakAre avaguNa nathI paNa kalpita koI avaguNa kahetuM hoya to tene samajAvIne avaguNa bolatA baMdha karavA. pranujInI pratimAjIne te pratimAnI pUjA na karatA hoya to temane samajAvI pranunI pUjA karatA karavA joie. pratimAjInA avarNavAda bolatA hoya to tene paNa samajAvI avarNavAda bolatA baMdha karavA joie. kemake prannu ane pranunI sthApanA be sarakhI na. gavaMte kahI . zrI anuyogadhAra sUtramA tathA Avazyaka sUtramA paNa sthApanA nidepo kahyo . hAlamA sAmAnya gRhasthanI paNa yAdagIrI kAyama rAkhavA sAru poTogrApha (bI.) to ghaNA loka karAve , valI moTA hoddedAro vA rAjAnI vA zAhukAranI mUrtIna (bAvalAM) paNamaranAranA mAna khAtarabesAmavAmAM Ave ne to evA mANasanAM bahumAna kare, ane devanI mUrtinAM bahumAna karAvavAno vicAra na rAkhe, to potAnA deva napara potAno rAga nayI ema khula samajAyace; ne nyAyanI buddhi jene AI hoya tene seheje samajAya ke nagavaMtanI mUrti joIne nagavAna yAda Ave ane nagavAna yAda AvyA ke temanAM caritra yAda Ave, temanuM adbhuta caritra yAda Ave to prannu kevA guNavaMta je te guNa sAnare, guNa saMnnAratAM, prannue mokSa mArga batAvyo temAM jIvane kema cAlavU, te yAda Ave, te yAda AvatAM ApaNe jagavaMtanA hukamathI

Page #64
(56) viruddha cAlIe bIe te yAda Ave ke ane te yAda zrAvavAthI ApaesI mUla sudhAravAnI buddhi thAya, valI bhagavAnano upakAra yAda Ave to bhakti karavAnA jAva thAya, kAraNa ke upakArInI jeTalI bhakti nadi karIe eTalI nabI ke mATe bhagavAnanI yathAzakti bhakti karavAnA jAva jAge e prajuno vinaya be. je je avarNavAda bolatA hoya te baMdha thAya te lAna samajAvanArane be ne teja prajuno kharo vinaya be. " " AzAtananI hAla " eTale bhagavAna vicaratA hoya te vakhate stha avasthA eTale jIdAM sudhI kevalajJAna pAmyA nathI, tenI agAnanA vakhatamAM keTalIeka prazaMsA thatI hoya te ajJAnI matsarI jIva sahana karI zakatA nathI, tevA jIva avafvAda bolatA hoya vA pImA karatA hoya to ApalI zakti phoravIne te pImA TAlavI. mukhethI bolato hoya tene paNa samajA - vIne tene dUra karavo, vA prabhune keTalAeka devatA paNa parIkSA jovA pImA kare be to te devatAne paNa potAnI zaktithI dUra ka vo vA mithyAtvI jIva prajunAM prarUpelAM jJAna saMbaMdhI vagara palane dUSaNa kahI niMdA kare to te paNa prajunI AzAtanA be, tene paNa samajAvIne zrIra karavo. valI prApaNAmAM zakti na hoya to bIjA koI zaktivAna hoya tene vinaMtI karI tenI zakti phoravI tenI zaktithI AzAtanA Dara karavI. temaja jinabiMbanI eTale mUrttina zAtanA karato hoya te TAle. have jina juvanane viSe corAsI AzAtanA TAle tenAM nAma. 1 balakho vA zuka nAMkhavuM. 2 hIMcolo bAMdhIne hiMcakA khAvA. 3 kaleza karavo eTale lamAI karavI. 4 dhanurvidyA zIkhavAno abhyAsa karavo eTale bANa sAdhatAM tAkelI jagyoe bANa jAya te. 5 pANI pIne kogalA karavA. 6 taMbolAdika

Page #65
(ug) pAna sopArI khAvAM vA khAIne jabuM. 7 taMbola khAdheluM hoya zrane tIhAM thuMkavuM. 8 sAmAne gAlo devI, jadavA tadavA bolavu vA zrApa devA. e mUtra viSTAnuM nAMkhavuM vA karavuM. 10 zarIraM dhovuM eTale nahAvaM. 11 nImAlA derAsaramAM nAMkhavA. 12 nakha nAMkhavA. 13 lodI nAMkhaj. 14 sukhakI pramukha khAvuM. 15 zarIranI cAmamInuM nAMkha. 16 pItta vamana karavuM, eTale nakavuM. 17 sAmAnya vamana karavuM. 10 dAMta nAMkhe vA samAre. 17 thAkyA hoya to visAmo levo. 20 gAya pramukha DhoranuM bAMdhavaM. 21 dAMtano mela nAMkhe. 2 prAMkhano mela nAMkhe 23 nakha utAre vA utarAve. 24 gaMgasthalano mela natAre vA nAMkhe. 25 nAkano mela nAMkhe. 26 mAyuM samAre. 27 kAnano mela nAMkhe. 20 zarIra samAre 20 mitrane male. 30 nAmuM lakhe, vA kAgala lakhe, ( potAnuM saMsArI. ) 31 kAMI vecavAnuM kare. 32 thApaNa muke. 33 mAThe zrAsane bese. 34 bANAM thApe. 35 lugamAM sukave. 36 pApama sukave. 37 vamIna kare vA sukave. 30 rAjAnA jayathI nAzIne derAsaramAM saMtAI rahe. 30 dhAnya sukave. 40 derAsaramAM saMsArI sagA sAMjaravAthI rudana kare te zAtanA, paNa jagavAnanA guNanuM bahumAna karatAM harakhanAM prAMsu zrAve te azAtanA nathI. 41 vikathA kare eTale rAja kathA, deza kathA, strI kathA, vA jojananI kathA evI vAto derAsaramAM karavI te azAtanA, 42 zastra ghare eTale banAve. 43 janAvaro derAsaramAM bAMdhavAnuM kare. 44 tApalI karI tApe. 45 rasoIrAMdhe. 46 rupIyA sonaiyA pArakhe. 47 nisihi kahI saMsArI kAma derAsaramAM karavA niSedha karyAM be, te batAM karIne nisidino jaMga kare te doSa vrata jaMga jevo samajavA. 48 derAsaramAM batra potAnA upara dharAve. 40 khAsamAM derAsaramAM muke. 50 cAmara dharAve. 51 mananI ekAgratA na kare. 51 zarIre tela colAve. 53 sa 8

Page #66
(40) citta joga taje nahi. 54 ayogya acita padArtha taje nahi. 55 zastra muke. 56 prabhu dIThe hAtha na jome. e7 eka sAmI natarA-sana nAMkhyA vinA derAsaramAM jAya. 50 mugaTa pAghamI upara paherI derAsaramAM jAya. 59 pAghamIno aviveka kare. 60 phula torAdIka khozIne derAsaramAM jAya. 61 homa kare eTale sarata ba. 62 dame rame vA damAthI rame. 63 gemInI ramata kare. 64. derAsaramAM juhAra kare vA salAma kare. 65 koIne TuMkArA kare, vA halakA zabda kahe. 66 lAMghaNe bese. 67 kuje eTale bAdhA - bAthI lage. 60 nAMma ceSTA kare. 6 coTalA samAravAnuM kare . 70 pAMge zrAsane bese. 71 pAvamI peherIne derAsaramAM jAya. 72 lAMbA paga karIne bese. 73 pIpumI bagAme. 74 derAsaramAM kAva kare. 75 zarIranIraja namAme. 76 maithuna seve vA e saMbaMdhI ceSTA kare. jugAra (jugaTuM) khele. 78 pAlI pIe, jojana kare. " mallayuddha kare. 80 vaidya karma kare eTale nAmI jue, davA Ape. 81 vepAra harakoI jAtano derAsaramAM kare 82 suvAnI pathArI pAthare. 83 khAvAnI vastu derAsaramAM muke. 84 derAsaramAM nAde ( snAna kare ). yA rItanI corAzI zrAzAtanA be, te koIe paNa karavI nadi ne koI karato hoya to tene rokavo; e sivAya derAsaranA paIsA khAI javA, vA derAsaranA paisAthI napho upArjana karavo, vA gharamA vAparavA, derAsaranI cIja lAvIne vApare, te sarve prAzAtanAmA samajavu; ne devakhya nakSaNanuM dUSaNa lAge, mATe koI paNa cIja derAsaranI potAnA kAmamAM vAparavI nadi eM pAMca prakAre devano vinaya kahyo; temaja devano bhASelo dharma zrAgamamAM lakhyo be, mATe Agamano vinaya karavo te AgamanuM jJAna karavuM zrAgama eTale zAstra tene lakhAvavAM, lakhAvavAnA kAmamAM pai

Page #67
(yae) sA kharacavA, je Agama levuM te namaskAra athavA khamAsa daIne levuM, mukavuM te vakhata paNa namaskArAdika karavA; zrAgamanAM pustaka hoya tyAM vamInIta eTale kAmo, laghunIta te pesAba, te karavAM nahi, paga nIce vA mAthA nIce mukavuM nahi, temaja zrAdAra pANI paNa pustaka hoya tyAM karavAM nahi, tema maithuna tathA maithunanI krIyA paNa karavI nahi, temaja hAsyavinoda karavo nahi, epramANe prabhunA jJAnano vinaya karavo te praJjunoja vinaya be. mukhya vinaya to ebe je prajuno hukama be ke potAnA zrAtmajAmAM rahe. je je sukha duHkha thAya be tenAM karma pUrve vA vartamAmAM bAMdhyAMbe, te pramANe sukha duHkha thAya be, ne AtmAno svanAva jAgavAno be te jAlI levo; paNa mane sukha thayuM tevo darakha karavo, mane duHkha thAya be ema mAnI dilagIra yatuM tema kakhuM na joIe. evA vicAramAM rahevAthI navAM karma nathI baMdhAtAM, ema prajujIe kahyuM be. ema vicArakhaM eja prajuno vinaya be, AmAnuM dita thavAnuM kAraNa be. e Ade vinayanuM svarUpa prabhujIe zAstramA ghaNI rIte batAvyuM ve. vinaya adhyayana nattarAdhyayanajImAMbe te sAMjalI te anusAre vinaya karavo. guru mahArAjano vinaya karavo, te guru mahArAja kone kahIye ? je puruSe sarvathA hiMsAno tyAga karyo ve koI paNa jIvane dAvo nathI, tema koI jIvane duHkha devu nathI, temaja asatya eTale jUnuM bolavu nathI, temaja koI paNa prakAranI corI karavI nathI, temaja koI paNa sAdhe maithuna sevavuM nathI, temaja strIne zramakavuM paNa nathI, temane pAMcamuM vrata je dhana dhAnyAdika nava prakArano parigraha temAM komI mAtra paNa jene rAkhavI nathI, evAM paMca mahAvrate karI yukta muni mahArAja je prajunI AjJA mastaka napara cAvIne vicare be, prabhujInI AjJA bahAra vartatA nathI, potAnA AtmaguNamAM

Page #68
(60) AnaMditapaNuM , viSaya kaSAya jene sevavA nathI, ethImukta zrayA De, kAMIka aMza rahyo ne tethI mukta zravAnA kAmI ne, zAMta rasanAja nadyamI , zatru ane mitra tulya , evA AcArya, napAdhyAya ane sAdhujI mahArAja, para jIvanA napakAra karavA pRthvI napara vicare , ne dharma upadeza deIne jagatanA jIvane adharmathI bokAve je. keTalAeka nathI gematA, paNa DomavAne sanmukha pAya ne; evA napakAranA karanArA puruSo The, teja guru kahetAM mohaTA ne mATe temano vinaya karavo. guru pAse jaq to sacita padArtha laIne javu nahi, temaja guru dI hAtha jomI namaskAra karavA. valI gurujIne be khamAsamaNa eTale paMcAMga praNAma karIzcakAra suharA (suhadevasI) sukhatapa zarIra nirAbAdha sukha saMjama jAtrA nirvaho gejI svAmI zAtA jI nAta pANIno lAnna dejojI, paThI kahevU je-ilAkAreNa saMdisaha nagavan anunihaM apriMtara devasiaM khAmenaM ema kahI gurunI AjJA mAgI guru AjJA Ape je khAmeha, paga paMcAga praNAma pUrvaka anunnidaM apriMtara khAmavo eTale kahevU. pratikramaNanI copamImAM te mujaba khAmavaM. inakAra kahI sAtA pUrI anunni khAmavAthI kaMi gurunI AzAtanA thaI hoya, tenI mAphI mAgI have jeTalA bola agnimAM Ave , eTalA bola karavAyI gurunI prAzAtanA thAya ne mATe eTalA bola varjavAthI guruno vinaya pAya De, tethI anunni khamAvI vicAra rAkhavo, je rakhene ehavI nUla thAya. valI jhAdazAvarta vaMdana gurune karavU, e paNa guru mahArAjano vinaya , te caMdana paNa pratikramaNanI arthavAlI copamImAM artha sahita , mATe te artha samajIne te pramANe vartavU. valI arihaMta nagavaMtano vinaya pAMca prakAre batAvyo che teja rIte karavo; evIja rIte guru pAse jaIne vaMdana karavU, paThI tyAM guru kathA karatA hoya ne

Page #69
( 61 ) tyAM sannA rAI doya to sanAmAM beThelA zrAvaka bhAvikAne praNAma karavA, temaja sanAmAM beThelA karatAM zrAvanAra vizeSa guNavaMta vA dharmI hoya vA dhanavaMta hoya to tene beThelA loka pahelo praNAma kare, ne sAmAnya hoya to zrAvanAra prathama kare, enI matalaba eja ve ke caturvidha saMghano vinaya karavAno be, te prathama vizeSano sAmAnya vAlo vinaya kare, ane vizeSa doya te pa kare; zrA maryAdA samajavI. valI guru pAsethI jAya tyAre pAvA guru vaMdana karIne jAya. valI guru ghera padhAre to temanI sanmukha javu, gurune besavAne prAsana zrApavuM temaja guru dIThe namaskAra karavA, gurune je kaI khapa hoya te hAjara karavuM, kImatI cIja hoya vA alpa mulanI cIja hoya to te paNa gurune rpaNa karavI, rastAmAM guru male to paNa namaskAra karavA. gurunI teza zAtanA te varjavI te nIce mujaba. , 1 guru mahArAjanI AAgala besavuM, 2 gurunI AAgala najjA rahevuM, 3 gurunI AAgala cAlavu. 4 guru mahArAjanI pATala najIkamAM besa. 5 tathA unA rahevuM. 6 temaja cAlavu. 7 guru mahArAjanI be pAse najIkamAM besavuM gurunI barAbarImAM cAlavu. e temaja najA rahevuM yA nava prazAtanAnImatalaba evI a najIkamAM besatAM, najA rahetAM, ApalI ThIMka bagAsu adhovAnu saravuM vagereno tathA zvAsano gurune sparza thAya, mATe jema sparza na thAya tathA thuMka vagerenA bAMTA na name, tema besavuM joIe. agala ne sarakhAImAM besatAM gurunI moTAI zI rIte sacavAya ? mATe barAbarI mAM tathA AAgala besavAthI paNa AzAtanA thA . 10 potAthI vizeSa puruSanI sAthe thaMmIla jAya, ne temanI gAna Ave to paNa AzAtanA. 11 bahArathI AvelA guru sAdhe ziSya guruzrI pahelA rastAnA doSa thAlove to AzA

Page #70
( 62 ) tanA. 12 rAtrIe gurumahArAja bolAve je koNa suto be, koNa jagato be, ne pote jAgatAM batAM huM jAguM huM ema na kahe to AzAtanA. 13 upAzrayamAM zrAvaka prAve tene guru vA potAthI adhIka puruSe bolAvyA pahelAM bolAve to guru hoya to gurunI, arrate soya to zradhIkanI zrAzAtanA. 14 AdAra lAvIne potAthI adhIka sAdhujIne zrAhAra batAvyA vinA bIjA sAdhune batAve to AzAtanA. 15 AdArAdikanI nimaMtraNA gurune na karatAM bIjAne pahelI kare to zrAzAtanA.16 guru mahArAjane puNyA vinA bIjA sAdhune prAdAranI nimatraNA kare to zrAzAtanA. 17 guru mahArAjane pUgyA vinA bIjAne zrAdAra thApe tozrAzAtanA. 18 sarasa bhane svAdISTa zrAdAra pote vApare ne gurune na Ape to AzAtanA. 195 gurunAM vacana sAMkhyA batAM gurune javAba na Ape to zrAzAtanA. 20 guru jevA vamIle bolAvyA batAM zrAkarA vacanathI javAba thApe, kaI paNa avajJA bAya evo javAba de te zrAzAtanA. 21 gurue bolAvyA vratAM potAne zrAsane bezI rahe ne javAba de paNa tarata pAse yAve nahi te prAzAtanA. 12 gurue pugyA batAM Asane begaM kahe je zuM AjJA zrApobo te paNa prAzAtanA. 23 gurune vA vakIlane huMkAre bolAve, eTale tuM ko hamane kahenAra, prade zabda bole te AzAtanA. 24 guru kar3e tevIja tanuM vinaya vacana bolI javAba prApe te prazAtanA. 25 guru mahArAja, sAdhu sAdhvI glAna eTale rogI, tenI sAra saMnA karavA kahe tyAre gurune kar3e je tameja sAra saMbhAla karo. ema karI gurunI avajJA kare te AzAtanA. 26 guru mahArAja dharma kathA kahe te zunya cine sAMjale; kadApi sAMjale to sAMjalane gurunAM bahumAna karavAM joIe, ke ho gurujI zAstranA paramArtha pazuM batAvo ho ? evI rIte bahu mAna na kare te

Page #71
( 63 ) AzAtanA, 17 guru mahArAja vA ratnAdhika dharma upadeza kare, tyArekahe je AA artha tame barAbara karatA nathI, tamane artha karatA Avarato nathI, evaM kahevuM te zrAzAtanA. 28 guru kathA karatA hoya te kathAno naMga karI pote bIjA sAMjalanAra Agala kathA kahe ne samajAve te prAzAtanA. 2 guru kathA karatA hoya ane te kathA karatAM gurune tathA samAne kathAthI AnaMda thaI rahyo be, ne citta lIna thaI gayuM be tevuM jAeyA batAM ziSya gurune kahe je mahArAja gocarIno vakhata thaI gayo be mATe kathA baMdha karo pI gocarI malaze nadi, evI rIte kaddevAthI caDhatI dhArA hoya te TuTI jAya, ne vyAkhyAnano beda prAya te AzAtanA. 30 guru mahArAje je je artha ko ve teja artha vyAkhyAna navyA pI ziSya sajAne vistArI potAnI bahAdurI jaNAvavA vyAkhyAna kare te zrAzAtanA. 31 guru mahArAjanA saMthArAne vA guru mahArAjanA pagane page karI pharasAne pATho gurune khamAve nahI te AzAtanA. 32 guru mahArAjanA saMthArA upara vA prAsana upara: aal rahe, athavA besavA suI rahete zrAzAtanA. 33 guru mahArA-: jI uMcA prAsane bese te prAzAtanA tathA gurunA barAbarInA prAsane bese te prAzAtanA. zrI bAbatanI guru mahArAjanI tetrIza zrAzAtanA pote karavI nahi, te koI karato hoya to tenI pAse TalAvavAno nama karavo; AzAtanA potAnAmAM ahaMkAra dazA haze tyAM sudhI thaze ane ahaMkAra TalI gayo haze to saheje prazAtanA ze; mATe mukhyapaNe huM guruzrI bahu jJAnI buM, evo ahameva hoya te TAlavo, kAraNa je vadhAre jJAna paNa vakhate hoya to te guru mahArAjanI kRpAthI prayuM be, to jemanI kRpA be temanI moTAI na Ave tyAM sudhI jJAna jaNyA doya paNa pharaza jJAna prayuM nathI;

Page #72
(64) karaza jJAna ayuM hoya te to napakArIno napakAra nUle nahi, mATe kadApI napakAra nUlI gayo hoya to yAda karIne AtmAnI mUla sudhAravI, ne guru mahArAjanI moTAI cittamA lAvIne vinaya karavo ne aAzAtanA TAlavI, eja AtmAne hitakArI je. valI gurune hAdazAvarta vaMdana karatAM batrIzadoSa lAge .gapelA pravacana sArodhAramAM pAnA ze mAM ne te uparathI lakhu bu, mATe te doSa TAlIne guru vaMdana karavaM. 1 agADhA doSa kahe .Adara vinA gurune vaMdana karavU, jemake potAne vaMdana karavAno harakha nathI, paNa eka kula marajAdathI karavAnI rItI , te karavU paNa vaMdana karavAyI mahAnirjarA thaze, AvA mahA puruSane vaMdana karavAno mane vakhata malyo, edavA nAva zrAve nahi tyAM sudhI Adara thAya nahi, mATe mahA harakha sahita ane Adara sahita vaMdana karavU ke alADhA doSa TalI jAya. 2 stabdha doSa.temAM jyazrI stabdha te,guru mahArAjane vaMdana karavAno nAva , paNa zula Adika roganI pImAmAMcina guma thaI javAthI praphullita citta thAya nahI. nAva stabdha te vya kI kriyA kare paNa aMtaragano napayoga bIlakula vaMdanamAM nazrI, te nAva stabdha kahIe, mATe yane nAva be prakAre stabdhatA TAlavI. 3 pravIdha doSa. te jema nAta- prANIne koI paNa kAme lagAmayA utAM nAmA napara lada rAkhI kAma kare ane jema tema kAma karIne cAlyo jAya tema vaMdana karatAM vyavasthA rahita vaMdana puru karyA vinA cAlyo jAya te. 5 sapIma doSa. te AcArya, napAdhyAya anesAdhu sarvene ekaga vAMde tenuM nAma sapIma doSa, 5 Tolaka doSa-te jema tIma padI ahIM tahIM pharyA kare ne sthIra na rahe, tema vaMdana karatAM Agho pAge pharyA kare, tene pAMcamo Tolaka doSa kahIe. 6 aMkuza doSa te jema mahAvata hAthIne aMku

Page #73
za vajhe potAnI marajI pramANe pherave netema gurune pherave.AcArya unnA doya vA bega hoya vA koI kAryamAM hoya, tema utAM gurunu kapampakamI Asana napara besAmIne vaMdana kare te. 7 kacapadoSa te vaMdana karatAM kAcabAnI pere Agala pAgala jotAM vAMde, eTale kevala guru mahArAjamAM napayoga nahi te kapa doSa. maha doSa te maba jema sthIra na rahe tema zarIranI asthIratAe vaMdana kare; vicitra prakAre zarIrane calAcala kare. e manapraSTa doSa te po. tAne arthe athavA bIjAne arthe guru cAre kArya sidi na thavAthI tenA manamA kSa utAM vAMde te. 10 vedIkA baMdha doSa te be hAtha ghuTaNa upara mukIne vaMdana kare vA be hAthanI vacamAM potAnA dhuMTaNa rAkhI vAMde, eka dhuMTaNa be hAthanI vacce rAkhI vaMdana kare, kholAmAM hAya rAkhIne vaMdana kare. behu hAtha kholAmA rAkhe, e pAMca prakAre vedIkA doSa. 11 naya doSaH-vAMdaNuM detAM naya rAkhe je nahIM vAM to guru mahArAjane Sa thaze, ne mane kahAmI mukaze, evA nayathI vAMdavA te naya doSa. 12 najaMta doSa te bIjA sAdhuna AcAryane naje ne huM nahI zrAvaM te ThIka nahi, evA vicArathInajavU te naMjata doSa. 13 mitra doSaH-gurune vAMdIza to guru sAthe mitratA aze, evaM dhArIne vAMdavA te mitra doSa.14 gArava doSaH-mane samAcArI jANavAthI loka paMmIta kaheze, valI vInIta jANaze, evA hetue vaMdana karavaM te gArava doSa. 15 kAraNa doSaH-te guru mahArAjane vaMdana karIza to guru mahArAja pAsethI kaMbala vastrAdIka ilita malaze.16 stainyanAmA doSa te gurune ganomAno vAMde pragaTa na vAMde kAraNa je badhA dekhatAM vAMdIza to hu~ emanAthI nAno kahevAIza, gurunI moTAI thaze evaM vicArI vaMdana kare te stainya kahetAM cora doSa. 17 pratyanIka doSa te AhAra pANI guru karatA hoya te vakhate vaMdana kare te pratyanIka doSa.

Page #74
( 66 ) 10 ruSTa doSaH te kaSAe dhama dhamato vaMdana kare valI gurune kaSAya upajAve te ruSTa doSa. 19 tarjIta doSa te guru to kopa paNa karatA nathI, tathA prasAda paNa karatA nathI, kASTanI putalI jevA be, vA yAMgalIe mastake karI tarjanA karavI te tarjIta doSa. 20 zaTha doSa te gurune vaMdana karIza to guru tathA zrAvaka mahAro vi zvAsa karo, to mAruM icita thAo. 21 hIlanA doSa te gurune kar3e je he Arya ! he jeSTa ! de vAcaka ! huM tane praNAma karUM baM, evI rIte hIlanA karato vAMde te hIlanA doSa 22 kuMcIta doSa te vaMdana ka ratAM vacamAM vikA kare. 23 aMtarIta doSa te sAdhu pramukhane aMtare rahyo vAMde, vA aMdhArAne viSe rahI vAMde, eTale koI dekhe na hi ema vaMdanA kare. 24 vyaMga doSa te gurunuM sanmukhapaNuM mukIne mAbI zrathavA jamalI bAjupara vAMde te. 25 kara doSa:-jema rAjAno kara zrApavAno hoya tema manamAM vicAre ke jagavAne kahyuM ve tethI cAMdavA paruze; e ve be te utAravI, evaM dhArI vAMde te kara doSa. 26 mocana doSa te saMsAranA karathI mukAyA paNa arihaMtanA karathI mukAyA nathI, tethI vaMdana karavuM pamaze ema vicArI vAMde. 27 prAzliSTa anAzliSTa doSa te vaMdana karatAM rajoharaNane dAyazrI pharase paNa hAtha mAMdhAne pharase nahi, mastake pharase paNa rajoharaNe pharase nahi, rajoharase hAtha na lagAne ne mastake paNa na lagAne te doSa. 20 nyUna doSa te vaMdananA akSara nA bole, vA bahu U " pathI vaMdana karI le, tethI zravanamanAdika bAM kare vA kare nahi pramAde karI jema tema kare temAM je nyUna thAya te nyUnanAmA doSa. 10 cUlikA doSa te vaMdana karyA pI moTA zabde karIne " manuela vaMdAmi " kahe te cUlikA doSa. 30 mUka doSa te-mUgAnI peThe mukhethI zabda bolyA vinA vAMde te. 31 Dhahara doSa te moTA svarava vAMdAM sUtra naccAra kare te DhaThThara doSa. 32 cUrU

Page #75
likA doSa te-roharaNa kAlIne AhuM avalu pheravato vAMde te. ___ erIte 32 doSa vaMdananA TAlIne gurune vaMdana karavU, e vinaya . gurunI AzAtanA karI vinaya karavo te yogya nathI, mATe jema bane tema gurunI AzAtanA karavI nahi. gurunI niMdA karavAthI, hIlanA karavAthI, guru nalavavAzrI, gurune pImA thAya eTale mana punnAya evaM karavAyI jJAnAvaraNI karma bAMdhe, ema pahelA karmagraMthamAM kaDaM be; mATe jema gurunI AzAtanA na thAya ema vartavaM, ne jeTalI mana vacana kAyAe karInakti thAyateTalI karavI, ke jezrI jJAnAvaraNI karmanI nirjarA thAya. dharmano vinaya te-jhAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa dharma aMgIkAra karavo te. temAM jeTalo jeTalo dharma aMgIkAra karavAmAM Ave teTalo teTalo vinaya thAya. jJAna aMgIkAra karavaM te AtmAno jJAna guNa ne te guNa pragaTa karavo, vA pragaTa karavAnAM kAraNo sevavAM. jJAna eTale jANavU, mATe je je vartanA thAya te jANI levI, paNa temAM rAga va na karavo, evI jJAna dazA banAvavAthI saMpUrNa kevalajJAna pragaTa thAya . have evI dazA nathI thaI tyAM sudhI e. vI dazA pragaTa zrAya evA gurunI pAse jJAna nagarbu, sAnala, nirNaya karavo, zakti hoya to pote vAMca, potAne jeTalu jJAna thayuM hoya te bIjAne naNAva, e paNa jJAnano vinaya ne. valI pustaka lakhAvavAM, jJAnavaMta puruSano ne jJAna je pustaka teno vinaya karavo, vaMdana namanAdIka karavU, tathA pustakanI saMnAla rAkhavI, jJAnavRddhizravAnA kAmamAM ivya hoya te anusAre kharacavU, zarIranI zaktiyI jJAnavRddhi thAya ehavI mahenata karavI, bIjAne paNa jJAnano vinaya karavAmAM jomavA, e sarve jJAnano vinaya . temaja darzanano vinaya karavo te te samyaktva aMgIkAra karavU, zui zraHkSa karavI, vItarAganA vacanamA zaMkA na karavI, e

Page #76
(60) vA azavaMta puruSano sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvIkA temano nacita vinaya karavo ke jezrI nattama puruSanI kRpA thAya ne kupAthI ApaNI zramAMkasara hoya te nIkalI jAya, ne zuiyAya. eno vistAra guru vinayamAM lakhyo re te pramANe karavaM. cAritrano vinaya te-mukhyapaNe AtmAno cAritra guNa , je AtmAne Atma svannAvamA sthira thaq. je vinAvamAM anAdi kAlano AtmA sthira zrayo ne tyAMthI palaTAvIne potAnA guNamAM sthira avaM. jeTalaM jeTalaM paratAvanuM pravartana rokAze teTalo teTalo cAritra guNa pragaTa thaze, eja cAritrano vinaya . ive evA guNa pragaTa nathI thayA te pragaTa karavAne sAru paMca mahAvratarUpa cAritra aMgikAra kara. te na banI zake to zrAvake bAra vratarupa dezavirati cAritra aMgikAra karavU, e aMgikAra karavAthI aMtaraMga cAritra pragaTaze. valI teTalI dazA lAvavA sAru evA sarva cAritravaMta tathA deza cAritravaMtano vinaya karavo, tenI saMgata karavI ke nattama puruSanA saMgathI nattamatA Ave mATe cAritravaMta puruSano vinaya zAstramA vistAre ko le te mujaba karavo, te cAritra vinaya. temaja tapa dharmano vinaya karavo eTale tapa aMgikAra karavo tathA tapasvIno vinaya karavo te paNa dharmano vinaya ne. e rIte deva, gurune dharmano vinaya karavo te vinayanAmA aghyaMtara tapa kahyo. vaiyAvacca tapa te-guNavaMta puruSa je arihaMta mahArAja siha mahArAja, AcArya, napAdhyAya, tapasvI, sAdhujI, kula, gaNa, saMgha, navadIkSita, glAna (je rogI sAdhu) e Ade puruSonI vaiyAvacca karavI: AhAra, pANI, vastra, pAtra, rahevAne makAna, saMthArA vigere pATa pATalAdi dharma napagaraNa Ade vastu uttama puruSane hItakArI je je joIe te te Apa, vA bIjA pAse apAvaq tathA pote

Page #77
jAte evA nattama puruSanI pagacaMpI vigere karavI, tathA evA nattama puruSanI sthApanA hoya te murtinI nakti, namana, vilepanA dikathI karavI, te paNa vaiyAvacca ne. zrA napara kahelA puruSo napagArIne. te napagArI puruSoe AtmAne karmathakI mukta thavAno napAya batAvyo , valI jema jema sevA nakti karIzuM tema tema ApaNAmAM yogyatA Avaze, ane tema tema guru vizeSa batAvaze, tethI vizeSa bodha zraze, temaja guNa pragaTa avAmAM sahAyakArI thaze. zrA napagAra karanAra puruSanI jeTalI vaiyAvaca karI teTalo AtmA saphala thAya ne kemake napagArIno mapagAra nUlavo eja mithyAtva ; ne mithyAtva gayA vinA AtmAnuM kAmathavAnunathI, mATe jeTalI jeTalI vaiyAvaJca karIzuM teTaluM teTaluM mithyAtva Talaze, ne samakita zui thaze. samyaktva zui thayu eTalo AtmaguNa pragaTyo, mATe vaiyAvaccarUpa lAna avAno aMtarAya tuTyo nathI tyAM sudhI vaiyAvacca karavAnuM mana thaze nahI, ane ema karatAM mana ze to paNa aMtarAyanA jogazrI evA puruSano joga banaze nahI, joga banaze to Alasa vigare vacamAM vighna Avaze ne vaiyAvacca banaze nahi, paNa nadyama karatA karatAM aMtarAya tuTaze mATe banatI zaktiye vaiyAvaza karavAmAMvIrya phorava, eja kalyANakArI, sadyAya tapa te-sajhAya dhyAna karavU te pAMca prakAre . vAcanA te guru mahArAja zAstra vAcanA Ape tethI gurune vAcanA ApavArupa vAcanA tapa thAya, ziSyane te vAcanA levAyo vAcanA tapa thAya; pRbanA te pote naNelA hoya temAM zaMkA pame te gurune purIne teno yathArtha nirNaya karavo te pRbanA kahIe, paNa koI puruSane khaSTa karavA pugvU nahI, ne pure to te pRcanA tapa na kahoye. parAvartanA te jaNeluM pharI saMcAra ke jethI nUlI na javAya, tema khoTa pame nahI, mATe je naNyA hoya te hameza saMnnA

Page #78
ra, roja saMnnAravAno vakhata na male to AMtare AMtare paNa saM. jAra, navu naNaduM thAya, ne junu nulI javAya te jAgI bujIne jJAnane AvarNa lAgavAnu thAya, mATe jema narotuM nulo na javAya tema karavU joIe. cothI anuprekSA te narolI vA sAMjalelI vastuno tattva vicAra karavo, ane vastunA paramArthano anunava gamya nirNaya karavo, emAM vadhAre anumAna zakti hoya to bhaI zake , ne jeNe nagavaMtanAM vacanano anunnava gamyanirNaya kasyo , te mANasane pI zaMkA rahetI nathI, temaja kubudhviAlA tenuM mana tattvanirNayathI pheravI zakatA nathI, zrA anuprekSA sadyAya dhyAna jene samyaktva prApta ayuM hoya teja puruSa karI zake De, ne eja karavAnI jarura de. anuprekSA jJAnavAlAne AtmA arUpI ne to paNa te sAdAta AtmA dekhato hoya evo nirdhAra thaI jAya . hareka vAMcIne vicAra karavo teja anuprekSA le ne tema karyA vinA vAMcelA naNelAnuM phala barAbara malI zakatuM nathI, paNa jyAre jJAnAvarNI karmano kayopasama thAya tyAre banI zake . ghaNAye narolA joIe bIe, kriyA karatA joIe bIe, paNa A zuM kaDaM, mAre zuM karavA kehevU te jANatA nathI. A kriyA zuM karavA karI te jANatA nathI, tenuM kAraNa ke nirNaya karavAnI buddhi jAgI nazrI, paNa te buddhi jagAvavAnI jarura . buniyAmAM kahevata cAlI le ke naNyA paNa gaNyA nahI, mATe tema tharbu na joIe. hareka bAbatano nirNaya karavAnI buddhi rAkhavI. evI buddhi jAgI ne tethI dareka vastu anunnava gamya kare , te anuprekSA kahIye. evA anunavavAlA puruSo dharma napadeza kare , tenuM nAma pAMcamI dharmakathA kahIye. dharma kathA karavAzrI parajIva saMsAranI napAdhIthI mukAya, viSaya kapAya zAnta pAya, tattvajJAna prAya, potA, Atmatattva pragaTa kara

Page #79
vAno kAmI thAya, vA pragaTa kare, ehavo napadeza devo, vA vArtA karavI, vA sAMjalavI tenuM nAma dharmakathA kahIye. je kathA tathA vArtA karavAthI viSayanI vRddhithAya, tRSNAnI vRddhi thAya, mohanI vRdiyAya, hiMsA, jUTha, corI, pramukhanI vRddhi thAya tenuM nAma dharma kathA na kahIye, pApa kathA kahIye. A pAMce prakAranA sabAya dhyAnanuM nAma to jJAna che, enuM nAma tapa kema kahyu ? ema zaMkA thAya teno paramArtha to prathama anyaMtara tapanuM varNana kayu, tyAM darzAva ko le teno laka devAthI samajAze.valI leheja A sthale paNa darazAva karuM bu. tapa konuM nAma ? karmane tapAve tene tapa kahIye, to vAMcanA pramukha karavAthI mahA ajJAnarUpa je karma te karmano nAza thaIjAya De, nAza karavAnI sanmukhatA thAya ne, valI ajJAnapaNe karma khapatAM nathI. jyAre jJAna dazA pAya tyAreja karma khape .bAhya tapa sAthe paNa jJAna hoya to karma khape be, to jJAnamAMja varne temAM karma khape emAM kaI navAI jetuM nathI, mATe jema bane tema sadyAya dhyAnamAM kAla kAhAmavo, e thakIja sarve vastunI prApti thaze. have pAMcamo dhyAna nAmA tapa, te dhyAna kone kahIye. mana, vacana, kAyAnI ekAgratA jemAM thAya tehane dhyAna kahIye. temAM dhana, kuTuMba, vepArAdika pudgalIka padArthamAM ekAgratAthAya tehane azunna dhyAna kahIe, te tajavU joIe te to sadAkAla jIvane thaI ravU de, te dhyAna gemIne Atma tattvane viSe ekAgratA karI temAM lInapaNe varatavu te dhyAna tapamAMgaveSyuM . te dhyAna ghaNA prakAranuM , temAM mukhya-dharma dhyAna zukla dhyAna kahyAMbe, ne je dhyAna dhyAvaq te atyaMtara tapa . enuM svarupa mAhArA karelA prabho. tararatnaciMtAmaNi nAmA graMthamA vistAre tyAMthI joI levaM. ahIM sAmAnya prakAre karvA .

Page #80
(72) . prathama dharma dhyAna tenA cAra pAyA . pahelo pAyo AjJA vicaya te, paramAtmAnI AjJAnuM vIcAravaM, jevI jevI pAzA ne tema varttavAnuM nAva. bIjo pAyo apAya vicaya te-AtmAnuM je svarupa ne te svarupa nathI vartatuM tenuM kAraNa je mithyAtvAdIka te tyAga karavAmAM ekAgratA karavI. trIjo vipAka vicaya te-karmanuM svarUpa vicAra karmazrI mukAvavAnuM vicAravaM. cotho saMsthAna vicayate-caudarAja lokanuM svarUpa vicAravaM. zrA rIte dharma dhyAna temaja zukla dhyAnanA cAra pAyA nIce pramANe. ___(1) prathaktva vitarka samavicAra. (2) ekatva vitarka apa vicAra. (3) sUkSma kriyA pratipAtI. (4) nacinna kriyA nivRtti. e zukla dhyAnanA cAra pAyA madheSI prathamanA be pAyA kevala jJAna pAmatAM pragAna pragaTa thAya be, ne bIjAlA be pAyA kevala jJAna pAmyA paThI sihi javAnA lagannaga vakhata prApta thAya . pahelA pAyAmAM.neda jJAna thAya.bIjApAyAmAM anneda jJAna thAya netrIjA pAyAmAM bAdara jogaruMdhAya le ane cothA pAyAmAM sUkSma joga ruMdhAya . evI rIte vartanA thAya . ... AjanA kAlamAM zukla dhyAna to thAya ema nathI, kAraNa ke pUrvanuM jJAna hoya tene thAya , paNa hAlamAM dharma dhyAna banI zake. valI samAdhi pramukha ne te paNa dhyAnane lagatAM sAdhano .te samAdhi lete haTha samAdhi ne tethA bAhyanAM ghaNAM kAraNo rokAya ;ne viSayathI vimukha zrayA vInA samAdhi banatI nathI. e kAmano abhyAsa karatI vakhatathI khATA, khArA, tIkhA viSaya rUpa svAdanuM rokANa karavU joIe , strInA viSayano paNa tyAga karavo joIe ne tathA bAhyanAM gappAM vigare nakAmI vAto kara:

Page #81
(73) vAnI teno paNa tyAma karavo joIe . e zrAdI badhAM kAraNo rokIne tathA zvAsozvAsa rokIne eka paramAtma padamAM lIna thayo ne temAMja upayoga rahe le mATe e samAdhi uttama . valI sahaja samAdhi thAya, te to bahu nattama . kemake seheje bIjA jama nAvamAM upayoga raheto nathI,ne AtmannAva sthira thaI jAya ,e samAdhI to dharma dhyAnanA peTAmAMja . valI keTalAeka prakaronuM dhyAna karavAnI rIta , te paNa yogazAstramA hemacaMzacArya mahArAje batAvI, te naparathI praznottara ratna ciMtAmaNimAM lakhkhelI, tethI aMhIyAM vistAra karyo nayo, paNa muktinuM nikaTa sAdhana , mATe AtmArthIe dhyAnano laka karavo bahuja uttama . jema pAghamIne me toro kasabano zone , tema sarva dharma sAdhanamAM dhyAna ne te torA rUpa . mATe te sAdhanano anyAsa karavAnI ghaNI jarura de, paNa dhyAnane aTakAvanAra napAdhInAM kAraNo; te kAraNo jyAM sudhI ne tyAM sudhI sedeja samAdhI banaze nahIM, kemake ekAMte vicAra karavAmAM te kAraNo yAda prAvaze eTale je dhyAnamA sthira tharbu daze temAM thavAze nahIM, mATe dhyAna karavAnI zcAvAlAe jema bane tema bAhanA kAraNono tyAga karavo joIe, ne ghaNA mANasano paricaya paNa tyAga karI ekAMtamA mukhyattve karIne rahe joIe. tyAre e dhyAna banavU sugama pame, ane visuHztA yA paThI to ekAMtanI paNa jarura paratI nathI. je puruSa, citta jama lAvadhI khazI jAya , ne potAnA svannAvamA sthira thaI jAya , tevA puruSa to sadAkAla jagatano tamAzo juve . prAtmAno jJAna guNa je te jAgavAno ke, paNa jyAM sudhI mithyAtva nAva gayo nathI tyAM sudhI rAga zeSa sahita juvene, ne je je juve ne temAM rAga athavA Sa bemAMthI eka zrayA vinA raheto nazrI, paNa mithyAtvanI bAsanAja khazI

Page #82
(74) gaI, ne jama ane cetana be padArthay yathArtha jJAna thayu , ane vastu dharmanuM jJAna thayuM , tenA pratnAve je padArthano je svannAva ne te jANe , eTale paThI rAgakSa zrato nathI; e dazA pAmyA ne tenane to ekAMta ane vastI badhuMe sarakhaM . temane kaI dhyAna karavAne jUI sthAnaka joItuM nathI. e dhyAna tapanuM svarUpa kaDuM. ne kAsaganAmA tapa. te kAyAne vosarAvIne eka sthAnamA raheq ne jeTalI vAranI sthiratA hoya teTalI vAra pranunuM smaraNa karavaM te. ___ e mujaba u prakArano anyaMtara tapa kahyo,banne malIne bAre prakAre tapa kaho le te tapano lAnAMtarAya maTavAthI tapanA AcAranI prApti pAya The, te tapano aMtarAya zAthI pAya le ? jyAre tapa karatAM kaI zarIra narama pame tyAre mANasanA manamAM evaM Ave ke tapa ko tethI mane pImA thaI have tapa nahIM karUM; Avo nAva AvavAzrI jIva tapay aMtarAya karma bAMdhe ne to pharI tapa karavAnA nAva thatA nathI, paNa kharaM kAraNa to azAtAvedanI karma pUrve bAMdhyuM te vedanI karma udaya Ave , tyAre zarIre pI. mA thAya . jeNe asAtAvedanI karma bAMdhyaM nathI te to ghaNo tapa kare , paNa tene roga athavA pImA yatI nathI, mATe tapa karyo ne kApI zarIre vedanI thaI. to jJAnI puruSa to vicAre De ke meM koI jIvane tapa karatAM aMtarAya ko haze ke mane vedanI karmano nadaya tapasyAmAM Avyo, tethI tapasyAnI vRddhibanaze nahI; have to hu~ vedanI karma khapAvavAne tatpara thayo DhuM, mATe vedanI karma samannAve nogavaq ke pharI navaM karma na baMdhAya, ema samannAvamA rahIne tapasyAmAthI cittane khasematA nathI, tevA puruSane tapano aMtarAya tuTe , ne tappAcArano lAgna thAya .. . ane je ema nAve ke tapa karavAthI zarIre pImA thaI te

Page #83
(75) pAkarAM karma bAMdhe . tenA dAkhalA tarIke (gapelI artha dIkikAnA pAnA 72 mAmAM rajAAryA')no kathA le te nIce mujabaH naza AcAryanA gabamAM pAMcaso sAdhujI ane bAraso sAvi , temanA gabamAM eka kAMjI, pANI, bIjuM nAtarnu nasAmaNa, trIjuM traNa nakAlAnuM pANI, e traNa jAtanAM pANI sivAya bIjuM koI jAta, pANI vAparatA nathI, ema karatAM karma joge rajA sAdhvInuM zarIra galata kome bagamathu, te vAre bIjI sAdhvInae kaDaM ke mukara ukkara ! ebuM sAMjalIne rajjA sAdhvIe kahyu ke-e zuM mane kahoge? e prAsuka pANIe karIneja mArUM zarIra bagamayuM . evAM sAdhvInAM vacana sAMjalIne bIjAM sAdhvIjInanA manamA zrAvyu je ApaNane paNa prAsuka pANIdhI galata koma thazeevI bIkalAgI, tethI vicAravA lAgyAM je prA. paNe paNa prAsuka pANI pIyU~ nahI; paNa temAM eka sAdhvIjInA manamAM AvyuM je hamaNA athavA parI mAruM zarIra zamIne kamakA thaI jAya to paNa mAre to naSNa jalaja pIvu.nuSya jala pIvAthI zarIrano vinAza pAya nahI, paraMtu pUrvannava kRta azuna karmanA nadayadhIja zarIrano vinAza thAya , vA roga thAya . ema vi. cAra karI kheda karavA lAgyAM ke dhikkAra hojo e pApaNIne ke je na bolavA yogya vacana e sAdhvI bolI jethI pote karmabaMdha karyo ? ne bIjAne karmabaMdhanI kAraNIka bhaI ema nAvatAM zurU adhyavasAyanI gAthA ciMtavatAMghAtI karma nAza karIne kevala jJAna pAmyAM, ne kevala jJAnanA pranAve sarve sAdhvInanA saMdeha TAlyA. paThI rajA AryAno saMdeha pUjyo je ene zA thakI roma prayo te vAre kevalI sAdhvIe kA ke e bAIe karolIyA sahita snigdha AhAra kasyo tenA pratnAva rakta pItano roga thayo. valI sacita 1 sAdhvI.

Page #84
(76) pANI sazne zrAvakanI dIkarInuM mukha ghoDe tethI zAsana devIe e rajA sAdhvI napara kodhAyamAna thaIne zIkhAmaNa prApavAne prAhAranI mAMde koma roga thAya tevU curaNa nAkhyu tethI koma roga thayo; paNa prAsuka pANIthI ko roga thayo nathI. pAvaM kevala jJAnI sAdhvIjInuM vacana sAMjalIne rajA sAdhvIe kA ke, he nagavattI! mujane AloyaNa Apo ke zui pAna, tevAre kevalajJAnI sAdhvIe kahyu ke tuM zui zrAya evaM koI prAyazcita nathI, kAraNa ke te krura vacana kahyAM tethI nikAcita karmano baMdha ayo , te karme karIne uSTa, nagaMdara, jalodara, svAsa, atIsAra, kaMumAla AdI mahA duHkho anaMtA nava sudhI tAre nogavavAM pamaze. evIrIte kahIne bIjAM sAdhvIjIne AloyaNApI, tethI sarve sAdhvI zuzrayAM. A sAdhvI ghaNA lava bramaNa karaze, to jema pANInuM dUSaNa kAmayu temaja tapanuM dUSaNa samajaq. ukha sukha sarva karma AdhIna , ne temaja karma AdhInatA vicAravAthI eka sAdhvI kevala jJAna pAmyAM. eka sAdhvIe karma vicAra na karatAM pANI, dUSaNa ciMtavyuM ne nikAcita azunna karma napArjana kayu. mATe A kathA sArI peThe lakSamA rAkhavI.tapa te to karma khapAvanAra , tene ajJAnapaNe avale raste jomavANI avaluM thAya De, mATe tema nIve karavU nahIM. zarIranA nirbalapaNAthI tapa na thAya to nAvaq je mAjhaM tapa aMtarAya karma kyAre tuTe ke hu~ tapa karUM, evI nAvanAthI aMtarAya karma tuTaze, ane tapAcArano sAnna aze e rIte bAra prakAre tapAcAra kahyo . vIryAcArano aMtarAya tuTavAthI vIryAcArano lAnna thAya, tethI bIjA cAre AcAramA vIrya phorAyamAna thAya, tethI je je dharma karaNI kare te natsAha sahita tathA harSa sahita kare, veTharupa nahI thAya, ane jene vIryanA lAnnano aMtarAya hoya, te vIrya za

Page #85
(77) kti hoya to paNa dharma karaNImAM vIrya phoravI na zake. dharma ka. raNI karatI vakhata kaheze je mahArAmAM zakti nathI ne saMsArI kAma karatuM hoya temAM tatpara thAya. jema ke tamAso jovo hoya to be kalAka nanno rahI tamAso juve, ne pratikramaNa nannA nannA karavaM kaDaM , tema karavAmAM galIyo balada thaI begaM begaM kare ke mArI zakti nathI,ne zAstramA to bega bega pamIkamaguM karanArane AMbilanuM prAyazcita kaDaM be, te jANatAM utAM pamikkama| bega vega kare . guru kahe to paNa pramAda gemenahI.gurune vaMdana karavaM, prannune vaMdana karavaM, khamAsamaNa devAnAM jema kahyAM tema na devAM, devAM to temAM sattara jagyAe puMjavA, potAne aMge kajhuMDe tema puMja nahI, pauSadha sAmAyakamAM dhyAna karavU te na kare, pamikkama' naNAvaq hoya to kadeze je badhuM mArAthInaNAvI nahI zakAya, evI rIte pramAda kare. valI jJAna abhyAsa karavo doya to pramAda kare ane naro nahI, vAMce nahI, vA koI saMnnalAve to sAMnale nahI. e sarve vIryAcAranA lAnanA aMtarAyano nadaya je. valI evI rIte pramAda karavAthI athavA bIjo dharmano nadyama karato hoya tene rokavAthI paNa aMtarAya karma navaM baMdhAya che, temaja de. rAsara, dharmazAlA, svAmIvatsala, vidyAzAlAnAM kAma karavAM hoya temAM pramAda kare, ane saMsArI kAmamAM tatpara thAya, e paNa aM tarAyanAMja phala , ne jene aMtarAya tuTyo le te to je je kAmamA AtmAnuM kalyANa zrAya, AtmaguNa pragaTe, temAM vIrya phorave, ane ati prasannatAye jema devaguruno hukama hoya temadharma karaNI yathArtha kare, vIrya zakti gopave nahI, je je kAma karavAM detemAM mananI balISTatAnI jarUra.tapasyA karavI eukkara kAma ,kemaketapasyAmAM zarIra thoDaM ke ghaguM narama pamayA vinA rahetuM nathI, paNa tapasyA karavAmAM vIrya zakti phorAyamAna thAya ne to tethI mana balITa ..

Page #86
(30) rahe . tethI kaSTa upara lakSa jatuM nazrI. sukhe tapa thAya , mATe mananI balISTatA hoya to je je tapa karavo hoya te te karI zakAya . mana jo nirbala hoya ne zarIra balavAna hoya to paNa te mANasa tapasyA karI zakato nathI; paNa e sarve kyAre zrAya The ke vIryAcArano lAnAMtarAya tuTyo hoya toja dharma kAryamAM vIrya phoravI zakAya . kadApI vIrya zakti hoya paNa te saMsArI kAmamAM phorave , kemake dharmakAryanA lAnano aMtarAya tuTayA vinA dharma kAryamAM vIrya phoravAtuM nathI. have e lAnAMtarAya sadagurunI saMgatathI tuTe , mATe prathama to uttama puruSonI saMgata karavAmAM vIrya phorAyamAna karavU joIe, te prathama to ghuNAkSara nyAye aze. jema ke keTaleka ThekANe lAkamAmAM akSara kotarelA jovAmAM Ave , paNa te manuSyanA kotarelA nathI, paNa svAnAvika ghuNA nAmanA jIvo lAkamAmAM upaje , ne tene yoge akara jevo AkAra pame , tema saheje evA puruSono navitavyatAne yoge saMjoga bane , ne kaI paNa kAraNasara jatAM AvatAM prathama to bAhanI prIti thAya De, parI temanI amRta jebI vANI sAMjalatAM jo mithyAtva mArga Ape , to vizeSa prIti natpanna thAya ne, ane evI prItithI zIthIla aMtarAya hoya to te tuTI jAya je; valI saMsAramA vIrya phoravato hoya tyAMdhI parAvRtamAna zraI jAya , ne dharmamAM vIrya phoravAya , tema tema annyAsayI karma paNa tuTe . evI rIte vIryAcAranI vRddhi thAya ne. te pramANe vIryAcAranuM svarUpa kAM. A pAMca zrAcAramA je je AcArano lAnAMtarAya tuTayo hoya, te AcAranA lAnanI prApti thAya De. saMpUrNa AcAranI prApti jyAre kAyaka nAve sarva prakAre aMtarAya karma tuTe tyAre prApta thAya ne, ne kevala jJAna pAme . tenI pahelAM kSayopazama nAve anukrame bAra guNa

Page #87
(JU) sthAnI prApti thAya be, ane temAM anukrame zrAcAranI vRddhi pAme be. dAna ne zIla e benuM svarUpa kahu~. have tapa te tapanuM svarUpa tapAcAramAM vistAre kAM be, eTale ahIMyAM pharI darzAva karato nathI. cotho nAva te nAva pAMca prakAre be. upazama jAva, kSayopazama bhAva, kAyaka jAva, pariNAmika jAva, UdayIka jAva, thA pAMca jAva be, tenA 53 bheda ve te. mArA karelA praznotararatnaciMtAmaNimAM pAnA 148 mAmAM kadelA be, tyAMthI joI levuM. valI e jAvaprakaraNanAmA graMtha be temAM guNasthAnamA phoravelA be temAM jovA. ihAM to nAma mAtra karmagraMthanA AdhArathI tathA anuyogadvAra sUtramAM paNa eno vistAra be te sarve upara lakSa rAkhI lakhuM buM. prathama upazama jAva te mithyAtva tathA anaMtAnubaMdhI kabAyanAM dalIyAM nadaya AvelAM khapAve, nadaya nathI zrAvyAM te karmanAM dalIyAM nadIraNA karI udaya lAvIne khapAve. nadIraNAthI paNa udaya ve nahIM, evAM karmane adhyavasAyanI vizuddhizrI naMdaya nahIM ve evAM karI muke be. have prathamanA traNe jAvamAM karmanAM vaLIyAM udaya zrAvelAM khapAvavAM, nadIraNA karI udaya lAvI khapAvavAM, vizuddhizrI udaya nahI prAvavA yogya karavAM, nRpasamAvAM e sarve bAbatonuM thavuM kratrima nathI, paNa svabhAvika thAtmAnI vizuddhatAthI sedeje banI jAya be. khapavA jogya vIgere bAbato AtmAnI vizuddhi thavAthI thaI jAya be. paramAtmAnA banAvelA nava tatvanI zraddhA thaIne jama nAva uparathI moha jema jema utare be, tema tema zrAtma svarUpanuM jJAna thAya be, nete jJAna jAve AtmAnA sukhanuM AsvAdana thAya be, ane te sukhanuM AsvAdana thavAthI dhana kuTuMba strI zarIra uparathI mArApaNAno

Page #88
(10) mamatvannAva haThI jAya . zatru mitra upara paNa samadRSTI thaI jAya . viSayathI nadAsa vRtti thAya ne, evI vizudi vAthI mithyAtva anaMtAnubaMdhIno napasama thAya De, eTale aMtaraMga zuddhi thaI jAya . Atma vicAra sivAya bIjI vastu napara rAga thato nathI. AtmAmA ramavU te sivAya bIjuM sukha manane rucatuM nathI. mana ati nirmala bhaI jAya , te napazama nAvanA samakitano kAla aMtara muharttano . napazama nAva, cAritra paNa thAya , te AThamAthI te agIdhAramA guNasthAnamAM thAya . teno paNa kAla aMtara muhUrttano , paThI upazama cAritra rahetuM nathI. eTalIvAra vItarAga dazAne pAme . rAga Sa rahita thAya . evA je svanAvika vizuH nAva te napazama nAva evA paNa zui nAva nava cakramAM pAMcavAra thAya ne. evA nAvanI prApti lAnAMtarAya karmanA kSayopazamathI thAya . bIjo kayopazama nAva te paNa je je karma nadaya AvyAM ne te khapAve , ne nadaya nahI AvelAM paNa nudaya AvavA jevAM hoya tene nadIraNA kr| nadayamAM lAvIne khapAve . je nadI. raNAthI paNa nadaya AvI zake nahI, evAM tene napazamAve . ey nAma kayopazama nAva.e kayopazama nAva cAra karma (jJAnAvaraNa karma, darzanAvaraNI karma, mohanI karma ane aMtarAya karma)no yopazama thavAthI AtmAnI vizuhi thAya ; jema vAdalathI sUrya DhaMkAyo hoya ne jema jema vAila khase , tema tema prakAza ato jAya ; e rIte jJAnAvaraNI karmanAM AvaraNa jema jema khasatAM jAya , tema tema jJAnano prakAza vizeSa upayoga rUpa ato jAya , temaja darzanAvaraNI karmanA AvaraNa khasavAthI sAmAnya upayogarUpa darzana teno napayoga nirmala thAya . mohanI karmanI be prakRti , darzana mohanI ane cAritra

Page #89
mohanI. temAM jyAre darzana mohanInokSayopazama thAya tyAre samakIta je zubha yathArtha zraza thAya , ane tene AvaraNa lAgavAthI viparIta zrama thAya , te AvaraNa jema jema khase le tema tema zuH zraHza pAya . vastuno nirNaya paNa yathArtha thAya . valI cAritra mohanIno kSayopazama avAthI zvAna rokAtI jAya ,kaSAyanI pariNati zAMta thAya , virati pramukhanA nAva jAge , jeje vastu tyAga kare le tenA uparathI zvA khazI jAya , aMze aMze AtmanAvamA sthIratA thAya , yAvat pAMcamA guNasthAnathI te dazamA guNasthAna sudhI kSayopazama nAva, cAritra . e rIte mohanI karmano kSayopazama thAya , tyAre aMze aMze vIryAdI zakti AtmAnI jAge . tenA pranAve AtmAnuM vIrya Atmadharma pragaTa karavAnA kAmamAM phorAyamAna thAya ,malIna kSayopazamathI zaMsArI kAmamA zakti phoravAya , e rIte jyAre karmano 6. yopasama nAva thAya , te kSayopasama suzravAzrIja AtmAnI paraNatI jAge ane te jAgavAthI je je dharma karaNI pAya The te nAva sahita thAya . paThI nAvanA neda ghaNAle saMjamanA asaMkhyAtA sthAnaka temAMthI jeTalo jeTalo yopasama nAva thAya teTalAM saMjamasthAnaka pragaTa thAya . e rIte alpa mAtra kayopazama nAva- svarUpa lakhyu. hAyaka nAva te to karmano baMdha,karmano nadaya, karmanI sattAe traNe prakAre karmano nAza kare ,e hAyakannAva-prathama samakita jyAre prApta thAya , tyAre anaMtAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lonna, samakitamohanI, mizramohanI, mithyAtvamohanI e sAte prakRtina sattA, nade ane baMdhamAMthI nAza phAme , tyAre kAyakanAvanuM samakIta pragaTa thAya ne te AveluM jatuM nathI, paNa tevI vIzuhito napazamannAva tathA kSayopazama nAva e bane lAvadhI vizuHle.tyA

Page #90
( 2) rabAda jyAre kevala jJAna pAmavAnA hoya tyAre te puruSa rupaka zreNI eTale karma kSapaka karavAnI paMkti, eka paThI bIjI prakRti khapA. vI anukrame cAre karmano nAza karavo te zreNI koI cothe, pAMcame,ke, sAtame, Amme guNasthAnakadhI kare, te bAramA guNasthAnaka sudhI hAyaka nAvazrI karma khapAvatA jAya . kayopazama nAva to calAyamAna prAya ne pAgaM karma baMdhAya re. kAyaka nAva eTale je karma khapAvyAM te pAgaM pharI baMdhAya nahi.tevI kAyika nAvanI vizudi. mATe hareka prakAre hAyaka nAva thAya to kalyANa thAya. kAyaka nAva cAra karmano nAza kare , tyAre kevalajJAna pragaTa yAya . pATha karma nAza pAya De tyAre karma rahita thaIne sidine viSe birAjamAna thAya . pharI saMsAramA jenuM Avarbu zratuMja nathI, evA zuru padane pAme . e traNa prakAranA nAvamAthI je koI nAva pragaTa thAya te jyAre e nAva pAmavAno lAnAMtarAya tuTyo hoya tyAre pragaTa thAya, ane jene e guNa pragaTa thavAno sAnAMtarAya ne tyAM sudhI e nAvamAMno nAva pragaTa thaze nahi. jo emAMno koI paNa nAva AvyA vinA je je dharma karaNI karaze te ibya kriyA meM ane te vya kriyAne pratnAve punya bAMdhaze. saMsArI sukha pAmaze, paNa muktirUpa mahelamA ramavAnuM tenAzrI nahi bane. jyAre kAyaka nAva Avaze tyAreja muktirUpa strIne AlIMgana karaze. kSayopazama nAva kAyika nAvanA kAraNarupa ne tethI paNa karma nAza thaze ne napasama nAvathI paNa karmakSaya thaze. e bemAMthI eka paNa nAvanuM samakIta AvavAthI mukti to nizce tho e nAva vAlAne me kAyaka nAva paNa AvavAno kharo,mATe ennAva paNa pragaTa thAya to kalyANa thAya. etraNe nAvomAMsamakIta pAmyA vInA pUrva kAle meru parvata jeTalI hogA muhapatI dhAraNa karI paNa jIvane je muktirUpa kArya karavU ituM te thayuM nahi. valI e

Page #91
( 83 ) nAva vinA zubha jAvathI paNa jIva nava graiveyaka sudhI jAya be ne pudgalIka sukha jogave be. mATe pudgalIka sukha jogavavAnA nAva yAve, paNa mukti sukha jogavavAnA nAva zrAvavA duHkkara be. have mukti sukha jogavavArUpa nAva zrAvyo ke nahi tenI nakkI parIkSA to nahi aI zake. paNa zrAtmIka nAva AvavAvAlAnAM lakSaNa zAstramAM batAvyAM ve te jovAthI anumAna thaI zakaze. A traNa jAva e te AtmAne nirmala karanAra be. have cotho dayika nAva be. te karmanA udayazrI prApta thAya be, tenA ekavIza bheda be. e jAvI azubha karma baMdhAya be ne zrAtmA malIna I madhyAtva, ajJAna, kaSAya, lezyA, avrata e sarva zrAya ve. te jAvanuM ihAM prayojana nathI. pariNAmIka jAva be, te to svajAvIka ve, te sukha ke duHkha kaMI karato nathI. jAvanI saMpUrNa prApti terame guNasthAne AtmAne saMpUrNa lAmAMtarAyano kaya prayAthI yAya ve. e prApti na thavAnAM kAraNa ke. jIva potAnA zrahaMkAramAM mhAlI AtmIka guNa pragaTa karavAnI icchA karato nathI. ne je jIva AtmAnA guNa prApta karavAne sanmukha thayA be temane roke be, temanI niMdA holanA kare ve. evA jIvo lAnAMtarAya karma bAMdhe be. valI saMsAramAM dhana vIgere koI dAtAra koIne prApatuM hoya tene ApavA na de. lenAranAM dUSaNa batAM zravatAM batAvIne tene zrApavAmAM aMtarAya kare tethI lAnAMtarAya karma upArje. jema nIkhArI muThI juvAra sAru ghera ghera phare be, paNa lAnAMtarAyazrI malI zaktI nathI, tevIja rIte je mANasa evA mANasane zrapatAM aMtarAya kare be temane nIkha mAgatAM paNa lAna malaze nahi, mATe hareka prakAre koI paNa jIva duHkhI hoya tene sukhI karavAnI ivA karavI ne jeTalI zakti hoya te pramANe tene ApIne saMtoSa pamAmavo. valI bIjA ApalA melApIne kadevAthI tenuM -

Page #92
( 4) duHkha nAMgatu hoya to tene kahIne tenI pAse apAvaq. valI su. pAtra puruSa viSe dAnano natsAha dharavo ne Apa, jethI lAna ma. khavo bahu sullanna thAya ne. eka rAjA dekhIe gae ne eka raMka dekhIe gae te phera thavAnuM kAraNa eTaluMja ke teNe pUrva navane viSe supAtrane dekhIne dAna dIghAMbe tethI malyuM ne, ne je jIva raMka phare ne teNe pAgale nava lAnnAMtarAya karma bAMdhyuM ne, tethI lAna malato nathI. keTalIeka vakhata dAtAranA nAva,pApavAnA thayADe, to paNa lenAre lAnAMtarAya karma bAMdhyu , tenA pratnAve levAmAM vighna Ave . ne lAnna malI zakto nathI e lAnAMtarAya karmanuM phala mATe jema bane tema lAnAMtarAya tUTe ema karavU, paNa navo baMvAya ema na karavU. 3. have trIjA nogAMtarAya, svarUpa la . - nogAMtarAya karma jIva anAdIno bAMdhato zrAvyo tenA pranAve prAtmAnA svannAvamA rahevU te rUpa noga nogavI zakato nathI, te nogAMtarAya karma bArame guNasthAnanA aMteja kara pAya , tyAre sadAkAla AtmAnAja logane nogave , tenA sarvathA prakAre loga aMtarAyano tyAga thaI jAya . kemake vinnAva vAsanA rahetI nathI. ihAM koIne zaMkA thaze je kevalajJAnI mahArAja samosaraNamA birAjamAna zrAya De, devakRta vIgere atIzaya prApta thAya . AhAra kare , suMdara pavana vIgere Ave ne e noga ke zuMDe? te viSe jANavU je tIrthaMkara mahArAje tIrthaMkara nAma karma bAMdhyu le te punyanA prannAvazrI ghaNI vastunI prApti thAya , paNa temAM nagavAnane rAga paNa nazrI ne iSa paNa nazrI.jJAnazrI jANe ke sunnAsunna karmano nadaya ne te nadayanA pranAvathI pAya .te mAtra karma nogavI levA rUpa , e vastumAM aMzamAtra paNa rAga nathI. phakta cAra karma rahyAMne te logavIne nirjarAvavA . mAde tirtha

Page #93
( nya ) kara mahArAjanA tathA kevalajJAnI mahArAjano je bhoga be te joga nahi jevo badmastha jIvane je je pudgalanA joga karavA be te rAga dveSa sahita be, temAM temane karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa raghuMDe. tethI AtmIka joga jogavI zaktA nathI. AtmIka joga nogavavAno aMtarAya karmano nRdaya paNa DhAlyo nathI, tyAMsudhI prAtmIka joga jogavI zaktA nathI. saMsArI jIvane rAta dIvasa joganI ivAna eTalI badhI ne ke je je padArthoM jagatamAM rUpI dekhe vA sAMjale betenI icchA thAya be. paNa te pAmavAnuM aMtarAya karma bAMdheluM ve eTale malI zaktI nathI, ane jene aMtarAya karmano kSayopasama thayo che tene te male be, ane jogave be. paNa jo te para pratirAga ghare be, ne atirAge jogave be, to tethI pAluM navaM joganuM aMtarAya karma bAMdhe be, tethI pAThA malavAmAM darakata zrAvaze. kevI rIte ? ke joganI vastu hAjara ve paNa kRpaNatA zrAvavAthI te vastu jogavI nahi zake, athavA to zoka paruze, tene badale jogavI zake nahi, athavA roga thaze ne vaida te vastu khAvAna manA karo ne jogavI zakaze nahi, vA harakoI prakAranuM kAravaze, jethI ichA be, vastuve, paNa jogAMtarAya karmanA nadayazrI jogavI zakaze nahi. paNa samyak jJAnI puruSo be te puruSo to evA aMtarAya pravavAthI vicAra kare be ke pUrve jogAMtarAya karma bAMja te nadaya zrAvyaM be, te samajAve jogavIza to karma baMdhAze nahi. evI jAvanA pragaTa thai be tenA prajAve te to nogAMtarAya karmanI nirjarA kare be, navuM bAMdhatA nathI. ne jene ehavI dazA nathI jAgI te jIvo bIcArA bIjAne joga jogavatAM joI aneka prakArAM karma bAMdhe ve e ajJAnatAnAM phala ve zra navamAM joga malatA nathI, ne valI joga jogavavAnA vikalpa karI navAM karma bAMdhe betene zrAvate nave paNa joga malaze nahi, evA jI * O

Page #94
(76) cano manuSya janma pAmelo vyartha jAya . vartamAna lava ane Avato nava baMne nava vagame. vikalpa karavAthI, koInI pradekhAI karavAthI, kAMI loga to malato nathI.ne phokaTa mAtra karma bAMdhI gati javAnuM thAya ne, jo kerAmacaMjI baladeva, anelakSmaNa vAsudeva jevAne paNa logAMtarAyazrI vanavAsa raheQ pamyu, pAMjhava jevAne paNa vanavAsa rahevU pamyu, brahmadatta cakravartine paNa aMtarAya hatotyAMsudhInhAsatApharavU pamyu:mATe karma te koIne mukatuMnathI. jeje karma nade AvyuM tejIvane nogavyA vinA buTako nathI. samannAve paNa nogavaq ne vikalpa karIne paNanogavaq, tosamannAve nogavAze to navAM karma nahi baMdhAya.valI samannAvanA jorathI zithila aMtarAya karma daze to saheje naSTa thaI jaze to prA navamAM paNa loga malaze, ne Avate nave paNa seheje joga malaze. valI jema jema vizudi thaze tema tema bAhira jamanA noganI zchA khasase. ne potAnA Atma svannAvika noganI ibA aze, ne tenA sAdhana paNa karaze, ne saMsAra gemI saMjama leze temAM paNa tapa saMjama rumI rIte pAlI AtmajJAna melavI AtmAnA dhyAnamA varti dharma zukaladhyAna pAmaze, tene pAmIne sarvathA aMtarAya karma nAza karI kevalajJAna pAmaze. te nija guNa nogI thaze, tyAre ja AtmAnuM kalyANa thaze. " napannogAMtarAya" te je je vastu vAraMvAra logavavAmAM Ave" te napannoga kahIe. ghara, hATa,khATalA, pATalA, koca,khurazI, gAdI,takIzrA, talAI, paheravAnAM, muMDhavAnAM kapamA sonA rupAnA AnUSaNa, hIrA, mAroka, motI, strI pramukha sarve vastune pAmavAmAM aMtarAya karma bAMdhyu hoya, te nadaya Ave, tyAre e sarva upatnoganA padArtha malI zake nahi.A jIvaanAdi. nA napannogAMtarAya bAMdhyA kare nenogavyA kare, jyArejIva su. na kAma kare , sui adyavasAya zrAya De, tyAre kAMI aMtarAya ka

Page #95
( 7) mano kSayopasama thAya , tyAre teTalI vastu male .dharmanI vartanA zrayA zivAya karma tuTatuM nathI.valI eaMtarAya karma baMdhAya zAthI? tenuM samajavU ke adharma pravartithI, adharmamAM paNa mukhya koI jIva upannoganI vastu koIne Apato hoya, te nahI Ape evI vAto karavI, vA tene samajAvavo ke nahiM prApa: vA ApanAranI hAMsI mazkarI karavI, tenI niMdA karavI, vA napannoga karato hoya tene bIjuM kAI kAma sopI te kAmamAM naMga karavo, evAM kAraNa karavAzrI, vA hiMsAdIka kAma karavAthI je je jIvanA prANa gayA tene A nava saMbaMdhI napannogAMtarAya thayo. evI rItanAM kAma karavAthI napannogAMtarAya karma jIva bAMdhe . mATe prathama napannogAMtarAya na baMdhAya evI jIvane vartanA karavI, ane pI pUrvenA bAMdhelAM kaya thAya tevo udyama karavo. have te udyama zo karavo te jaNAvaM . pUrve tIrthaMkara mahArAje je je nadyama pote ko De te AgamamA batAvyo . jo banI zake to saMjama levu tema banI na zake to zrAvaka dharma aMgIkAra karavo, te nahi bane to samyakva aMgIkAra karavU, te nahiM bane to mArgAnusArIpaNuM AraMjakuM, jeTalo dharma aMgIkAra karaze te pramANe tenA karma tuTaze. napannoga be prakAranA 2.1 pudgalIka ane zyAtmika. e banenA aMtarAya je, temAM pudgalIka malavA to sehelA paNa AtmIka malavA kukara ne tenA sAdhana paNa malavA kara ane jyAM sudhI saMsArI napannoganI lAlasA ne tyAM sudhI AtmIka loga malavAno nathI. mATe AtmIka dharma zuM te jANIne jyAre saMsArI napatnoganI bA nagze, tyAre AtmIka napannoganI zchA aze, ane pragaTa karavAnuM mana aze. eno nadyama tapa, saMjama Adikano evo ke icA to AtmIka noganI be, paNa saMsAramA rahyA ge, tyAM sudhI pudgalIka ane

Page #96
(10) AtmIka bane pannoga malaze, ane pudgalIka noganI zvAdhI be nahi male, pudgalIkaja malaze, ane AtmIka napannogano aMtarAya yaze, potAnA AtmIka sukha gemI jama sukhanI cA kare eja viparIta dazA valI saMsArIka mpannoga bAMdhIne jema jema AnaMdIta thAya tema tema AtmIka ane pudgalIka bane napannogano aMtarAya yAya, mATe saMsArI napannogamA AtmArthI jIvo AnaMdIta yatA nazrI, ne tenoganI ibA paNa karatA nathI. pudgalIka sukhane to jyArathI jIva samakita pAmele tyArathI sukharUpa mA. natA nathI. pUrvenI puNyaprakartIthI manyu te samannAve nogavI se, paNa temAM rAga dharatA nazrI evI rIte tIrthakara mahArAja vigere varttine AtmArthIne varttavAnI AjJA pharamAvI gayA , te pramANe vartavU ke jethI prathama napannogAMtarAyano kSayopazama thAya, ne pI vadhAre vizuddhiyI kaya prAya ne kevalajJAnAdIka potA. nI AtmIka rikSipragaTa thAya, tenAja napannoga sadA avasthita thAya. pannogAMtarAya karma sattA baMdha nadayathI kaya thAya, tyAre sahaja svannAvIka napannoga zrAya. jenuM varNana karavA koI zaktimAna thAya nahIM. pAMcamuM vIyAMtarAya karma tenA pranAvathI jIvanI anaMtI vIrya zakti be. te avarAI gaI tethI jIva Atma vIrya, phoravI zakto nathI. vIryAMtarAyanA kSayopazamayI bAla vIrya ane bAlamIta vIrya e be vIrya pragaTe . temAM bAla vorya pragaTe tenA pratnAve saMsAramA pravartavAnI zakti Ave che. saMsArI kAma karIzake . e vIryano kSayopazama paNa vicitra prakAre . jemake koI lamavAmAM vIrya phoravI zake be, koI vepAramA vIrya phoravI zake , koI viSayamAM vIrya phoravI zake .koI nAcamAM phoravI zake , koI gAvAmAM phoravI zake , koI lakhavAmAM phoravI zake , evA aneka prakAranI judI judI vIrya zakti

Page #97
(GU) pragaTe . temAM jene je bAbatamAM vadhAre AvaraNa le te mANasa te bAbatamAM vIrya phoravI zakato nathI. je kAma saMbaMdhI AvaraNa TalyAM , te kAmamAM zakti phoravI zake .have temAM paNa keTalAeka jIvo mada kare le ke mArA jevo koNa balavAna be. daza mANasane hu~ ekalo mArI nAkhu. evo mada karIne vIryAtarAya karma pAcaM bAMdhe, te jIvane pharI eTalI paNa vIrya zakti nahi pragaTe. valI je je kalAmAM jenI zakti cAle te te bAbatano mada ajhAnI jIva kare , tenA prannAvathI vIryAMtarAya karma baMdhAya ; ane evI rIte anAdikAlathI jIva vIyA~tarAya karma bAMdhyAja kare ne ne te karma nogavyA kare , paNa jyAre jIvanInavasthiti paripAka thAya ne tyAre moda pAmavAno najIka vakhata Ave , tyAre sArI nItimAM vartavA satsaMga sadguru pramukhano joga prAya ne ne dharma sAMjalavAnI jogavAI male . te sAMjalavAmAM jIva vIrya phorave ne ane te jJAna grahaNa kare . vItarAganA jJAna napara prIti jAge ane dharma sanmukha thAya ne saMsAramA vIrya phoravavAnI buddhi nabI thAya le tyAre dharmamAM buddhiphoravAya ne ane samyak guNa tathA zrAvakapaNAnA guNa pragaTa karavA najamAla thAyaDe tyAre vIryano kSayopazama thAya .samyaktapaNAmAMtathA zrAvakapaNAmAM je je gaMmavA jogale te te gaMme, AdaravA joga je Atma dharma te AdaravAmAM vIrya phorAyamAna thAya. zrAvakanAM bAra vrata zrAvakanI agIyAra pamImA aMgIkAra kare , te pAlavAmAM vIrya phorave , tapasyA pramukhamAM paNa vIrya phorave anekayopazamazrI jeTaluM vIrya pragaTyu le tene anusAre dharmamAM vIrya phorave be, paNa saMjama pAlavA jevo vIryano kSayopazama nathI zrayo tyAM sudhI saMjama lei zakato nathI, ne saMjamamA vIrya phoravI zakato nathI; ane saMsAramA rahyo tethI saMsAramA vIrya phorave mATe tene

Page #98
( e ) bAla paMmIta vIrya kahIe. paMmIta vIrya jyAre pragaTa thAya ne tyAre to pudgalIka sarve vastu uparathI moha utarI jAya le ane sarvathA saMsArazrI nIkalo eka AtmaguNa pragaTa karavAmAMja vIrya phorave meM ane nijasvannAvIka sukhamAMja vartavAno kAmI banI sarvathAprakAre vIyAMtarAya karmano kaya karI kevalajJAna kevala darzana pragaTa kare , temane vIyAMtarAya karma sattA, baMdha, nadaye, koI rIte paNa rahetuM nathI. nija svanAvamAMja anaMta vIrya guNa te pragaTa thAya . nagavaMte evI rote sarvathA vIryAtarAya karmano kSaya karI zrAtmIka guNa pragaTa karyA ane mAro AtmA to vIyAMtarAya sahItaja rahyo;mATe he cetana!jema nagavaMte vIyAMtarAya kaya kayuM temaakSaya karavAne tenue batAvyuM 2 mATe te pramANe huM vartu, evI nAvanA lAvIne prAtmaguNa pragaTa karavAnAM kAraNo (jJAna, darzana, cAritra ne tapa) natsAha sahita melavavAM. natsAhe dharmakaraNI saphala thAya ne ane vIryanAM AvaraNa khape . vIrya pho. rAyamAna thAya . jema muni mahArAja natsAhe tapa saMjamAdIka pAle , to tenA pranAve asAvIza labdhI utpanna pAya The, te vIyAMtarAyanA kSayopazamathI thAya , ema yogazAstramA hemacaMda AcArya kahe temaja pravacana sArokAranA bAlAvabodhamAM pAne eie meM ahavIza labdhInavIryanAkSayopazamathI pAya te batAvI ne tema A graMthamAM nIce batAeM . prathama AmA~Sadhi labdhIH labdhI zabde zakti jANavI. zrA labdhI je munine pragaTa thaI , tenA pranAve te muni hAthano pharasa rogIne kare ke roga nAza pAme, sarve roganI zAMti thAya. - bIjI viprauSadhInAmA labdhI. tenA pranAve munimahArAjanI viSTAthI ne mUtrathI paNa rogInA roga zAMta pAme . A tapanA manAvanI zakti .

Page #99
- trIjI khelauSadhinAmA labdhI. tenA pranAve muninuM zleSma te thakI rogInA roga jAya.. cothI jalauSadhinAmA labdhI te je munine natpanna paI tenA pranAve dAMtano, kAnano, nAsikAno, netrano, jInano ane zarIrano je mela te mela sugaMdhIdAra hoya ane te melathI rogInA roga jAya. pAMcamI sarvoSadhInAmA labdhI. je labdhIne pranAve labdhI. vaMtanA saMga bhaela nadInA pANIthI sarva roga zAMta thAya. labdhivaMtane pharaselo pavana jehane pharase tenA paNa roga jAya. valI e pavanazrI viSe karI murti zraelA prANInu viSa jAya tathA viSa saMyukta anna hoya te paNa niviSa thAya. valI labdhIvaMtanA vacana sanilavAthI vA tenuM darazana karavAyI paNa roga viSa jAya ne nIrogI thAya. zrAvI prabala prAtmAnI vIrya zakti tapasyAyI thAya . hI saMnnivazrota labdhI.te labdhIvAlAne pAMce iMDInanA judA judA viSaya te utAM labdhInA pranAvadhI eka iMDiye karI pAMce iMzyonA viSaya grahaNa kare eTale jANI zake. jemake AMkhojovAnuM kAma kare le paNa bIjI cAra iMzyonuM kAma karI zakatI nathI, paNa labdhIvaMtanI AMkho pAMce iMzInageM kAma karI zakele. te rIte badhI iMDiyoe samajavU. valI cakravartinI senAnA kolAilanA zabda thaI rahyA hoya temAM paNa ekI vakhata je je jAtano zabda to hoya te saravene judA judA jANI zake. .. sAtamI avadhIjJAna labdhI. tenA pranAvathI iMzIyonA basA sivAya rUpI padArthay jJAna AtmAthI karI zake ve. najare jovAnI jarura pamatI nathI. bAgmI RjumatI manaHparyavalabdhI.te upajavAthI aDhI hI...

Page #100
mAM nyUna saMjhI paMcehInA mananA ciMtavelA nAvane sAmAnya jANe. paNa ghaTa ciMtavelAnA ivya khetra, kAla, nAvaNI vizeSe na jANe. ... navamI vipulamatI manaHparyava jJAna labdhI.te labdhIthI aDhI hIpanA saMjhInA mananA ciMtavelA ivya kSetra kAla nAva sarave jANe ne tadanava mukti pAme.. dazamI cAraNanAmA labdhI. te vIdyAcAraNa tathA jaMghAcArama labdhI; e labdhIne pratnAve AkAza mArge jai zake. temAM vidyAcAraNa labdhI vidyAnA balathI prApta zrAya ne te labdhIvaMtane dhIre dhIre labdhI vadhe , tethI potAnA sthAnathI prathama natapAte manuSyottara parvate jAya , ne bIje natapAte AThamA naMdIzvara hIpe jAya , ane tyAMthI pAgAvatAM ekaja natapAte potAnA sthA. make Ave ; ane jaMghAcAraNa labdhI tapasyA tathA zuH cAritra pAlavAthI utpanna bAya . e labdhIvaMtane prathama zakti vadhe . paThI AvatAM ghaTe . pahele natapAte teramA rucakahIpe jAya . AvatAM zakti ghaTe ne tethI AvatAM pahele natapAte naMdIzvarahIpe jAya .tIhAM vIsAmo lai bIjA natapAte potAnA sthAnake jAya, A labdhIno mahimA ne. valI elabdhivAlA muniyo pratimA vAMde le te bAbata nagavatI sUtramA be. . agIyAramI AsIviSa labdhI. te lamdhInA pranAve zrApa de te tema thaI zake. bAramI kevalajJAna labdhI. jethI sarve nAva jANe. teramI gaNadhara labdhI. jethI tIrthaMkara mahArAja trIpadI kahe eTale hAdazAMgIna jJAna bhaI jAya ane nagavAnanI pATe teja paTodhara zrAya.. canadamI pUrvadhara labdhi. jethI pUrvadhara padavI pAme. paMdaramI tIrthaMkara landhI. jedhI tIrthaMkara padavI pAme.

Page #101
(e3) solamI cakravartInI labdhI. jethI ra khamano svAmI thAya. sattaramI baladevanI labdhI. aDhAramI vAsudevanI labdhI. jethI traNa khaMmanuM rAja kare, nagaNIzamI khIrAzrava labdhI. te khIrAzrava labdhInA pranAve vacana bole te dUdha jevU lAge, tathA madhvAzrava labdhI tenA pranAve e puruSa, vacana sAkara jevU mI lAge. vIzamI koSTa buddhilabdhI. tenA pranAve je je paropadeze sUtra artha dhAryA ne tenuM visarI jaq thAya nahi, vagara saMnnArye paNa yAda rahe e labdhIno pranAva . ___ekavIzamI padAnusArINI labdhI. e labdhInA pratnAvadhI zAkhA zloka, eka pada AgaluM vA pAulu jANavAmAM Ave to bIjA traNe padanuM jJAna thAya. jema annaya kumAra pradhAna nagavAnane vAMdIne AvatA hatA ne vidyAdharaAkAzecamato pamatohato, tyAre annayakumAre pUjyu ke kema AkAze namAtuM nathI? tyArekahyu je vidyAnuM eka pada jatuM raDaM . paThI annayakumArekA je vidyA no pATha bolo.te pATha bolyo eTale khuTatuM pada pote pUrNa karI prApyu. pote prathama narolA paNa nahi hatA, to paNa pote padA. nusArINI labdhInA pratnAvathI pada pUrNa kayu ane vidyAdhara AkAza mArge cAlyo gayo. A labdhIno pratnAva jANavo. bAvIzamI bIjabujhinAmA labdhI. te bunniA pranAvathI jema bIja eka vAve le ne ghaNA dANA natpanna thAya , temaja jJAnAvaraNI karmanA kayopazamathI eka artharUpa bIjane sAMjalave ghaNA. arthanuM jJAna ghAya. jema gaNadhara mahArAjanelagavAne trIpadI kahI eTale nutapAta vyaya-dhruva e traNa pada sAMjalI AkhI hA. dazAMgItuM jJAna thayuM tema e labdhIthI jJAna thAya.padAnusArINImAM eka pada jAgavAthI bIjA padonuM jJAna thAya ane boja budhviA.

Page #102
( e4 ) sAne eka padArthaM jJAna thAya to tethI ghaNA padArthaM jJAna yA phera . tevIzamI tejolezyA labdhI. tenA prabhAvathI koI jIvanapara kheda Ave ne tejulezyA muke to sAmA jIvane bAlI ne jasma kare. covIzamI zrAhAraka labdhI. tenA prajAve AhAraka zarIra mumA star pramANe kara zrIsImaMdhara svAmI pAse vA vIcaratA tIrthaMkara pAse pUDhavA mokale ne te javAba eTalI zighratAthI prApe ke vAkhyAna karatA hoya temAM saMzaya pame to te jagavAnne pUDhI Ave ne tenI aMdara kavAmAM Ave e AhAraka labdhIno prabhAva be. paca zamI zItalezyAnAmA labdhI. e labdhInA prajAvathI koIye tejolezyA mukI be tenA napara zItalezyA mukI zotala kare. ne tejolezyA dalAI jAya. * mI vaikadhI tenA prajAve potAnuM zarIra nAnuM moTuM jevuM karavuM hoya tevuM karI zake. devatAne java pratyayI hoya dhane munine tapa cAritranA prajAvadhI thAya ve. sattAvIzamI akSINa mAdAnasI labdhI. tenA prajAve alpa vastu hoya, jemAM eka mANasa jamI zake eTalo padArtha hoya temAM hajAro mANasa jamI zake. jema gautama svAmI mahArAja eka parugho khIrano lAvyA temAM paMdaraseM tApasane jamAyA elagvIno prabhAva. . hAvIzamI pulAka labdhI. tenA prajAve koI saMghanuM kArya doya to cakravartIne paNa curA karI nAkhe. A mukhyapaNe zradhAvIza labdhI kahI be. valI bIjI paNa tapanA prabhAvI labdhInathAya te. prakRSTa jJAnAvaraNI vIryAMtarAyanA kSayopazame karI samasta zruta samuha eka aMtara muhUrtamAM zra vagAde sene viSe jenuM mana hoya te manobala labdhI kahIye. temaja

Page #103
(e ) aMtaramuhUrttamAM sarva zrutano vicAra karavAnI je zakti teNe karI je sahita hoya, valI pada vacana alaMkAra sahita vacanane naMce svare nIraMtara bolatAM thakAM paNa teno ghAMTo rahI jAya nahiM. te vacana bala sandhI, temaja vIyA~tarAyanA kSayopazamathI pragaTapaNe thayu je bala tethI bAhubala varasa dIvasa sudhI kAnassagge rahyA to paNa zarIra thAkayu nahi, tema e labdhIvaMta kAyabala labdhInA pratnAvazrI thAke nahi, te kAyabalalabdhI. temaja ghaNA karmonA kayopazamazrI prajJAno prakarSa hoya. jethI canada pUrva naNyA vinA paNa kaThaNa vicArone viSe nipuNa buddhi hoya, ane tene yathArtha vicAra thAya. e Ade ghazA prakAranI landhI yoga zAstramA hemacaMza AcArya mahArAje darzAvI . hAlamAM iMglAMma, amerikA tathA jara* manImA ghaNA yuropiyano yoga zAstra vAMce le ne hemacaMda AcAryane sarvajhanu biruda Ape e paNa jJAnano kSayopazama . valI hemacaM AcArya paNa eka vakhata kumArapAla rAjarSinI sanAmAMtraNa bAjaTha mukI tenA napara bezI dezanA detA hatA. rAjAnu Avaq thayu tyAre bAja kADhI nAMkhI adhara bezIne dharma dezanA dIdhI. paNa yoga sAdhananI zakti ne evI aneka prakA. ranI zaktina vIryAtarAyanA kSayopazamayI thAya , ne te zaktina AtmAnA hitanA kAmamAM vApare.napagAra arthe vA zAsana nannatti arthe phorave . pUrNa vItirAyano kaya thAya , tyAre pUrNa vIrya pramaTe ne; tene kevala jJAna pragaTe je. jethI sarva lokanA nAva eka samaye jANe . atIta, anAgata ane vartamAnanA nAva paNa jA. Ne . AvI AtmAnI pUrNa zakti jAge , mATe hareka prakAre vIyAMtarAyano vayopazama vA kaya thAya evo nadyama karavo.vIryanI rIta evI ke abhyAsa karatAM karatAM vIrya phorAyamAna thAya ne, mATe vIrya phoravavAno hameza abhyAsa karavo. eka mANasane tyA

Page #104
gAya vidhA. tenuM vAnarahuM teNe roja eka vakhata mAla upara lazne camavA mAMmayu. ema roja abhyAsa karavAthI balada thayo to te paNa napAmIne camavAnI zakti thaI tema abhyAsa karavAthI zakti vadhe . tapa, saMyama ane jJAnano annyAsa hameza karavo, ke vIryAMtarAyano kyopazama thaze, ne vIrya vRdipAmaze ane je jIva saMsAramAM vIrya phoravaze, ne dharmanA kAmamA pramAda karaze, to vIyA~tarAya karma navaM bAMdhaze ne A navamAM vIrya meM teTalaM paNa Ava. tA navamAM malI zakaze nahi, ane anAdi kAlanuM vIryAtarAya bAMdhenuM ne tethIja AtmAnA guNa pragaTa thatA nathI,te moTo doSa . e rIte pAMce prakAranAM aMtarAya karma nagavaMte kSaya karI potAnA AtmaguNa pragaTa karyA ne, ne ApaNA jIve tevo nadyama na ko tethI anAdino saMsAramA rolAya , ane janma maraNanAM duHkha nogave ne te duHkhathI mukAvA sAru nagavaMtanI AjJA pramANe vartavU ke jethI AtmAnA guNa pragaTa thAya. e rIte pAMca dUSaNa kahyA. .. . . . .. hAsyanAmA dUSaNa tethI rahita nagavAna De ane saMsArI jIva e dUSaNe sahita . e sevavAthI anAdikAlano jIva saMsAramA rolAya , ane jyAM sudhI hAsyathI mukAze nahi tyAM mudhI AtmAnuM kAma zravAna nathI. hAsya thakI saMsAramA paNa keTalAM kuHkha le te saghalA mANasa jANe , to paNa jAgRta karavA lakhu bu. keTalI eka vakhata hAsya karavAthI potAnAM mAcAM duHkhe ne. hAsyane rokavA mAge to rokI zakAtuM nathI. valI jenuM hAMsuM karIe te vakhate mukhe na bole paNa aMtaramAM tene keTaluM duHkha thAya ! te jo mANasa pote vicAra kare ke mArI hAMsI kare , te vakhata mane aMtaraMgamA keTo kuHkha thAya ? tevI rIte sAmA dhaNIne paNa kuHkha thAya mATe parane phuHkha devu tethI vadhAre burAzzI

Page #105
(e) ne? valI te mANasa jorAvara hoya tolamAI nannI thAya ane mArAmArI vA gAlAgAlI thAya tethI navaM vera baMdhAya. A duHkha pratya6. valI jeTalI vAra hAsyamAMpravartiyeM eTalI vAra sAta pATha karmano baMdha thAya, te nadaya Ave tyAre tenAMduHkha nogavAM paDe. jemake kumArapAla rAjAnI behena temanA nAranI sAthe sokaTAM bAjI ramatAM hatAM temAM sokaTI mAratAM eTaTuM bolatuM prayu ke kumArapAlanA muMgIAne mAra, tethI kumArapAlanI behenane rIsa caDhI, te rIsAi kumArapAlane tyAM AvI, ne kumArapAlane ha. kIkata kahI te uparathI kumArapAla rAjAne rIsa caDhI ke mahArA gurujIne Aq kA, mATe je jIne bolyo te jIna kaDhAvaM tyAre gehuM. ema vicArI yuH karyu ne banevIne harAvyA. devaTa pra. dhAnoe samajAvyA tyAre jIna kADhavI rahevA deI jAmAnI pAbala jInano AkAra kADhavo TharAvyo. e vinA paNa hAsyathI keTaluMeka nukazAna . hAsya karavAnI TevavAlA lokamAM mazkarA kahevAya . valI Atma svarUpano vicAra karatAM e Atma guNathI viparIta pravRtti . e pravRttimA vartavAthI AtmA malIna thAya . valI AtmA nirmala karavAnAM kAraNa vratAdIka temAM anartha daMma vratanAM dUSaNa Ave. mATe jema bane tema AtmA nimala karavAvAlAne hAMsIthI mukta rahe, ke jethI AtmA nirmala thavAno nadyama thAya. sarva hAsya mohanIno daya nagavAne ko le te dazAne pAmIe evo nadyama karavo. 6 ratinAmA dUSaNa; te dureka pudgalIka padArthane viSe jene anukula male temAM rAjI tharbu, pratikula male temAM dIlagIra tharbu e anAdino jIvane jamanI saMgatathI abhyAsa , tethI jIva tevI rIte varte, ane karmabaMdha kare , ane teja karmabaMdhathI anAdino jIva janma maraNanAM duHkha jogave . je je padArthane

Page #106
(e ) jIva anukula mAne ne teja ajJAnatA , kAraNa je je jama pa. dArtha le te vinAzI , AtmA avinAzI ,te AtmA ane jama, bane nona padArtha yA to nIna padArthane potAnA mAnavA eja mUDhatA . valI je vastu joI rati kare , te vastu sadAkAla rahevI nathI. keTalAeka khAvAnA padArtha le te khAvAmAM rati kare , paNa teja padArthathI pudgalane upAdhI thAya , ne roga thAya be, ne karmabaMdha thAya te to jUdo. evIja rIte AnUSaNa paherIne khuzI thAya , paNa zarIrane nAra lAge je teno vicAra nathI karatA, e ajJAnatAnAM phala de. kuTuMbanA saMjogathI rAjI thAya ne, paNa eja mANasanI zchA pramANe nahi vartAya to zatrupa' karaze to evA anitya snehazrI rAjI tharbu te mUDhatA , temaja dhana De te joI rAjI thAya , paNa e dhana keTalA kAla thIra radeze teno lakSa karaze to rati nahi thAya, kemake dhana ApaNuM keTalI vakhata gayu ne Avyu. valI kadApI koI mANasanuM hAla gaeluM na hoya to bIjA keTalAekanuM gaeluM jovAmAM Ave , te joIe bIe. mATe enA svannAva napara lada devo joIe. azrira padArtha napara rAjI thaze ne te jyAre naSTa thaI jaze tyAre dIlagIra thakuMja pamaze; ne je mANasa dhananA svannAva napara lakSa deze te rAjI nahIM thAya, ane tethI jyAre jaze tyAre tene dIlagIra avU nahIM pamaze. dhanane ApaNe mukIne jaIzuM, vA dhana ApaNane mukIne jaze A dhanano svannAva , mATe je jJAnI puruSo ne te dhanano tyAga karI saMjama le . saMjama lazne dhana kuTuMbAdIka padArthano tyAga kare ; valI zarIramA rahe paNa zarIrane mArUM jANatA nathI. tethI zarIranA sukha duHkhamAM rati arati nathI karatA,temaja vastrAdIkadharma napagaraNa pustakAdImAM paNa rati arati na dharatAM, eka potAnA prAtma tattvamA ramI, rati mohanIno nAza karI potAnA AtmAnA guNa

Page #107
(ee) pragaTa kare , ane anukrame siha sukhane nogave ,temaja mAtmArthIe rati mohanIno nAza karavo eja kalyANakArI. 7 arati mohanI, te paNa rati pramANe , mATe A jagoe jUdo vistAra nathI lakhato. jema rati sArutemaja arati sAru paNa emaja vicAra karI koI rIte paNa arati na karavI. je je aratinAM kAraNa male te te jama padArtha , ane pUrva nave viSaya kaSAya tathA aratimAM vartavAthIja karma bAMdhelAM, tethI aratinAM kAraNa natpanna zrayAM . have jJAnI puruSoe to karmanuM svarUpa jANyu, tethI jANe je pUrva nave azunna karma bAMdhyAM , tethI aratinAM kAraNa malyAM ne, pAge vikalpa karIza to ethI paNa AkarAM karma baMdhAze, ne arati natpanna thaze. jema koInuM devaM hoya ne te nahi ApIe to te phariyAda kare to vadhAre duHkha nogavad pame. mATe je azAtA vagere duHkhanAM kAraNa natpanna ayAM ne te samannAve nogavAM, evo vicAra karIsamannAvamA rahe , ne tethI vadhAre vizudipAya , ne arati mohanIno nAza karI potAnA AtmasvanAvika guNa pragaTa kare ,tejanagavAn thAya , ane tevIja rIte zrayelA; ane jevI rote na. gavAn vA tevIja rote je AtmArthI puruSa vartaze te nagavAna thaze bhane arati nAza zraze. nayanAmA doSa. e laya sAta prakAre . Aloka laya, paraloka laya, zrAdAna naya, akasmAt naya, AjIvikA jaya, maraNa laya, apakIrti naya, e sAta nayathIja nayanita saMsArI jIva sadA rahe , ane paramAtmAe to pote potAnA AtmAnuM svarUpa jANyu le ke AtmA arUpI . AtmAno vinAza thakAno nazrI, tethI koI prakArano naya rAkhyo nahi, tethIja potAnuM Atmapada pAmyA . have saMsArI jIva sAta prakArano jaya dhA

Page #108
(100) raNa karI rahyA . Aloka jaya eTale je jIva je gatimAM hoya teja gatinA bIjA jIvothI naya te pA loka laya, jemake pote manuSya ne to bIjA sarave manuSya A loka gaNavA. .. bIjA manuSya mane mAraze, vA mArI nAMkhaze, vAphera deze, zastra mAraze, vA maMtrathI mAraze, vA mane roga natpanna karo, evI rItanA laya dhAraNa karavA te manuSyane zrA loka laya jANavo. enaya jIva ajJAnapaNe kare . jo jJAna prayuM hoya to samajAya ke AtmA avinAzI . vinAza aze to pudgalano thaze, te pudgala mAruM nathI, to mAre zI bAbatano jaya karavo? bIjI rIte puDhgalanI sthiti tathA vinAza paNa karmanA nadaya pramANe banavArnu , mATe naya zI bAbata karavo. valI saMsAramAM paNa je mANasa nayanIta thAya ne tenAthI nadyama banI zakato nazrI, ne nayanAM kAraNa hagavI zakato nathI, paNa jenuM vIrya phorAyamAna prayuM te voryanA balathI hImata rAkhI potAno Atma dharma sAdhI zake . mATe nadyama karI jema bane tema jaya saMjJA hagavavI, kemake nadyamayI hI zake . ATha dRSTImAM vIjI dRSTI pragaTe ne tyAre cAra saMjJAno viSkaMnna thAya ne, eTale dhunI jAya be; ema yogadRSTi samuccayamA harinasuri mahArAja kahe , mATe jayanI zAMti thAya tema karavaM. anukrame jema jema vizudithaze tema tema sarva prakAre jaya rahita zraze, eTale dUSaNa Talaze. paraloka naya. te tiryaMcano devatAno naya. te saMbaMdhInI ciMtA phIkaramA rahe. rakhe sarpa, vIMnI, vAgha, tathA vyaMtarAdi deva, pImA kare, e nayanuM svarUpa napara pramANe AtmArthI puruSa nAvIne jaya rahita zraI, nija nirnaya guNa nutpanna kare de. 3.AdAna naya. te potAnA gharamA je je padArtha, dhana, zrAnUSaNa, vastrAdIka vastu , te vastu rakhe koI laI jaze, cora

Page #109
(11) AvI corI jaze, vA vinAza pAmaze, vA koIne vyAjeApIza te pAga rupIA Apaze ke nahi, vA vepAramA khoTa jaze, evI rItanA nayanI ciMtA karavI te AdAna naya. evo naya karavo tenuM ciMtavana karavU, tene jJAnI puruSo vArtadhyAna, tathA roi dhyAna kahe je, ane e dhyAnayI jIva naraka, tiryaMcanI gati bAMdhe, mATe jJAnI puruSa hoya te to vicAra kare ke, e vastu mArI nathI. karmanA saMjogathI ajJAna dazA thaI , te ajJAna dazAe karI e vastu napara mamatva nAva thayo . te mamatva nAvathI naya thayAM kare ne, e mAre karavA joga nazrI. evInAvanA nAvI, jaya saMjJAnatAre , ke e dhanAdIka vastuno svannAva athIra ke, jyAM sudhI punya balavAna tyAM sudhI javAnuM nathI, ane jyAre pApano udaya thayo tyAre rAkhI mukekheM dhana rahevArnu nathI, mATe jIva zA sArU mamatva nAva kare , evI rIte nAvI, naya saMjJAthI nirnaya thAya ke. vizeSa jJAna thAya ne, tyAre saMsArano tyAga kare , saMjama le be. tethI evI vastu tyAga karavI, eTale laya rahevAno nathI,ane potAnI pAse dharma napagaraNa tathA pustaka hoya , teno paNa naya rAkhatA nathI. potAnA AtmAne nAve , ne potAnA AtmAne nAvavAthI sarvathA naya saMjJAno nAza kare , ane AtmAnA guNa saMpUrNa pragaTa kare ....... _____ akasmAt naya. te bAhya kAraNa vinA,akasmAta manamAM nayantrAMta thAya, mara lAge, e karmanA nadayanA pratnAvazrI je. evA jaya paNa karmanI boholatAyI thAya je. jene Atma guNa pragaTa zrayA temane evA naya lAgatA nathI. 5 AjIvIkA naya samavAyAMgajImAM kayo ne, ane gagAMgajImA vedanAlaya kahyo ne mATe te nayanuM svarUpa lakhuM .po. tAnI peTa purnn| purI avA saMbaMdhI jIvanaya karI rahyo be, paNa

Page #110
(102) uniyAmAM garIba ane dhanavAna koI paNa anna khAdhA vinA rahetA nathI. AjIvIkA purI thavI nete to pUrvanA karmane anusaratuM banavArnu , paNa te karmanuM jJAna nathI tethI phIkara kare . hareka kAma nAmathI bane mATe nadyama karavo paNa naya dhAraNa karavo te mUDhatA , ane e mUDhatAe karI kAma karavAnuM karI zakato nathI, ane navA navA vikalpa karI karmabaMdha kare . valI dhanavAna puruSa ne temane AjIvikAnI kAMI kasara nazrI, to paNa AgalA kAla saMbaMdhI vicitra prakAranI ciMtA karyA kare . varasAda taNAyo to zuM khAzzuM? varasAda na Avyo tozuM khAzzu? rasoIyo jato rahyo to zuM khAzzaM? koI cIja moMghI thaI to zuM khAzY? evA vicitra prakAranA AjIvIkA saMbaMdhI nayadhA. raNa karI karma bAMdhe . dhanavAna mANasane nabalI vakhatamAM ne sArI vakhatamAM dhane karI sarva cIja banI jAya , te utAM paNa ajJAnatAne lIdhe nayanIta rahe De, ne jJAnavaMta puruSone to thor3eM jhAna thayu De paNa svapara jJAna thayu . te jJAnane pranAve prathama to karmanI khAtarI, tethI temane naya raheto nathI. bIjI rIte azunna karmano udaya bhayo, ane AjIvikAmAM harakata pake, to vicAre le ke pUrve karma bAMdhyAM re tenAM phala . vikalpa karavAzrI zuM phAyado ? ema vicArI naya rAkhatA nathI, ane banato nadyama kare , ane atize vizu De te to jarA paNa laya rAkhatA nazrI.potAno Atma nAvanA vicAre . jema RSannadeva svAmIne varSa divasa sUdhI AhAra malyo nahi, paNa teno vikalpa nathI, tene karI varasI tapa thayo, ane aMte naya mohanI kaya karI nirnaya guNa pragaTa karyo, tema AtmArthI puruSe karavU, ke naya mohanI nAza pAya. have vedanI jaya te roga AvethI duHkha sahana na thAya eTale anAdino jaya re te pragaTa thAya, je roga vadhe nahi, roga

Page #111
(13) na hoya to roga prAvavAno naya, evA naya badala tapasyA pramukha kare nahi. tapasyA karavAthI navu vedanI karma nadaya AvavAnuM te kaya thAya De ane te badala avalA vicAra kare te mUDhatAnuM lakSaNa , ane AtmArthI jIvo to vedanAthI bItA nathI. vedanA thAya to vicAre , ke pUrve je je vedanI karma bAMdhyAMce te AvA bodhanA (jJAnanA) vakhatamAM nadaya Avaze to samannAva jogavIza,ane ghaNA kAla duHkha nogavavAnuM te thomA kAlamA nogavaI jaze. navo karma baMdha thaze nahi.valI vizeSa vizudhviMtato jAye ke vedanA thAya ne te zarIrane thAya , mArA AtmAne thatI nathI, evIja rIte mahAvIra svAmI nagavAnane sakhata napasarga saMgama deve tathA vyaMtarIe karyA paNa jarAe naya dhAraNa ko nahi, ne vedanAnuM duHkha dhAraNa kayuM nahi, to potAnA AtmAno kevala jJAna guNa pragaTa karyo, temaja jene potAnA AtmAnuM kalyANa karavU le teNe paNa mahAvIra svAmI nagavAnano mArga dhAraNa karavo, ke panI koI tarehano laya raheze nahi, ne nirnaya dazA pragaTa thaze. 6 maraNa naya te prasija . anAdi kAlanI maraNa thavAnI saMjJA cAlI Ave , tene pratnAve devatA paNa AvatAnavano, u mAsa agAna baMdha kare tyArathI re. temaja manuSyanI sa. majanI namara thAya tyArathI maraNa nayanI vicAraNA zrayA kare 3. dave je jJAnI puruSo ne te aMza mAtra paNa maraNanonaya karatA nathI, kAraNa ke AtmA marato nathI. marele te pudgala . to jeTalI AnakhAnI sthIti ne tyAM sudhI A zarIramAM rahe, be, to naya zA mATe karavo. kadApI saMjJAthI cittamAM Ave to vicAre je dhAnakhAnI caMcalatA . to dharma sAdhana karavAmAM pramAda na karayo, kAraNa je dharma sAdhana modanuM karavU le teto ma. nuSyanI gatimAM thaI zakele. bIjI gatimAM evaM sAdhana thavAnuM

Page #112
(104) nathI, mATe jema bane tema apramAdapaNedharma karavAmAM tatpara rahe. Avate kAle karavAno vicAra karIza, paNa Avate kAle zuM tho te khabara nathI, mATe jema uttarAdhyayanajImAM kaDaM be ke he goyama! samaya mAtra pramAda ma kara, te mpadeza dhAraNa karI jema zrAsmAnI nirmalatA thAya tema nadyama karavo, ne tapa saMjama sAdhatAM zarIra narama pame vA devatAdikanA napasarga thAya ne to paNa maraNano laya karatA nathI, AtmAne nAvatA vicare , parisahanI phojI bItA nathI. potapotAnA dhyAnamAM tatpara rahe . tevIja rIte AtmArthIe rahe. nagavaMta e jaya kSaya karI sihi sukhane pAmyA , tema temanI AjJA . tevIja rIte vartizuM to maraNano naya nAza thaze. __. sAtamo apakIrti naya. e zakti uparAMta kIrtinI icA kare, kAma apakIrtinAM kare , kIrti te kriyAyI thAya. jo lubAI, doMgAI, corI, jUtu bolavU, paradArA gamana, pArakI niMdA, parane duHkha devaM, pArakuM khAI jarbu, vepAramA anyAyathI bolavU, vAMku bolavU, zrA kRtyo je nahi kare, anekuHkhIne sukhI karavo, pArakuM kAma karavAmAM tatpara rahe, dhanane anusaratuM dAna devU, valI keTalAeka to dAna evI rIte kare le ke pote khAya nahi, bIjAne ApavA tatpara thAya, evo vartanA kare to saheje kIrti thAya. paNa tuM dhana hoya ne nIkhArI bUma pAmIne mare to jarAe dAna na Ape, ane apakIrtino naya kare. apakIrtino laya rAkhI mAge AcaraNA na Acare to nattama . ajJAnatAe apakIrti zrAya evaM. ja kAraNa seve, paNa jJAnI puruSoto potAnA AtmAnA dAnAdIka guNa , te pragaTa karavAmAM nadyamavaMta thayA ne. keTalAka guNa pragaTa zrayA , temAM paNa kIrtinI zvAnazrI, ane apakIrtino naya nathI. temaja jema nattama puruSe koI jIvane duHkha thAya evI varttanA karI

Page #113
(105) nadhI, tevIja rIte koI jIvane duHkha thAya evI vartanA karavI nahi ke saheje akIrtino naya TalI jaze. A rIte sAte nayane jAgIne jema mahAtmA puruSoe nirnaya dazA pragaTa karI tema karavU. zrAtma guNa pragaTa kayoM ke te guNa javAno naya rAkhavo pamazeja nahi, te nitya guNa . anitya guNano moha le tyAM mudhI jIvane naya raheze vAste tyAga karavo, eTale saheje naya TalI jaze. 10 zokanAmA dUSaNa. te saMsArI jIvane rAta divasa lAgo rahyaM . kuTuMbamAMthI mAMDu prAya vA koI marI jAya to mA sa zoka eTalo kare ne ke, keTalAeka mANasa atI zoke marI jAya , vA mAMdA pame, zarIra sukA jAya , keTalIeka strI gatImAMthI lohI kADhe , keTalIekanI gatImAM darada thAya , AvI napAdhi zarIrane zrAya , tenA napara lakSa na detAM te kAma kayA~ jAya De, AvAM phala pAmavAnuM kAraNa ajJAnatA ne. valI bajAranI aMdara mahoTA cakalA upara paNa evI tarahathI kUTavAthI bojA jIvane paNa e duHkha joI dIlagIrI pAya . hAlanA rAjakarttAnane te vAta pasaMda nathI. temaja rAjadhArInA adhikArInane paNa te vAta pasaMda nazrI, tema utAM A kAma kare . valI keTalIekanA manamAM to evaM parA rahe le ke, ApaNe kUTazuM nahi to lokamAM zonAnahIM rahe, eTale kUTInepaNa lokamAM zonnAlevI.AkeTalIbadhImurkhatA? vijJAnAne paNa bahu dIlagIra Ave .A nukazAna to Aloka saMbaMdhI , valI paranavane viSe e pApane lIdheja naraka, tiryaMcanI gatine pAme , to AvAM kAma karavAzrI AlokatathA paralokamAMbe ThekANekuHkha nogavavAnAMthAya ne. valI jJAnavaMta puruSoto eTalo vicAra kare ke, je cIjano saMjoga teno viyoga ne ja. kAMto ApaNe kuTuMbane mukIne jaie, athavA kuTuMba ApaNane mukIne jAya, A bemAMthI eka rIte

Page #114
(106) vijogathavAno.je je vastunojejesvannAva,tejANIne jarAe zoka karatA nathI.valI dhana jAya , gumAsto jAya , vastra jAya be, ghara jAya , evI ilita vastunA javAthI zoka kare ,temAM vicAravAna ke ibita vastu pUrvanA punyathI bhIra rahe , punya puru yayuM ke vijoga thAya . pI gata vastuno zoka karavAthI kAMI phAyado nazrI. keTalAeka mANasane apamAna thavAthI zoka thAya be, paNa apamAna to nahi karavA yoga kAma karavAthI vA nadi bolavA yoga bolavAthI pAya , vA punyanI khAmIthI apamAna zrAya , mATe te kAma taje to apamAna thAya nahI, zoka karavAthI phAyado nathI, te utAM zoka kare , evI rIte je je bAbatano zoka kare le te te bAbatathI pApa karma baMdhAya , zoka kI zarIra narama thAya , bujhinI paNa hAni thAya ne, zokanAM kAraNa hagvAno paNa nadyama thato nathI, tethI vadhAre zoka utpanna thAya .A pramANe pratyakSa phalane paNa ajJAnapaNe jIva vicAratA nathI, ane je jJAnI puruSa le temane zokanAM kAraNa utpanna bAya , to temAMnAve ke mArA AtmA zivAya bIjo mAro padArtha nayo. je pudgalIka vastu le teto saMjoga vijoga saMjukta ne, e. Tale mAre zI bAbatano zoka karavo. je je bane 2 te pUrve karma bAMdhyAM , tene anusaratuM bane .mATe je je karma nadaya AvyAM te te samannAve nogavavAM, eTale te karmanI nirjarA thAya ane AtmA nirmala pAya, evI dazA banI jAya to jIvane zoka prAya ja nahi. lagavAna to AtmaguNa sivAya bIjI parannAva dazA je je jamanAvanI varne temAM rAgaSa kare ja nahi, temaNe zoka mohanI karmano nAza karI potAnA AtmAnA guNa pragaTa karyA: valI jene AtmAnA guNa pragaTa karavA hoya teNe temaja vartavU ke AtmAnA guNa pragaTa thAya.

Page #115
(209) 11 gaMbA. te kAMI khuzabovAlI cIja joIne prasanna yAya ne kharAba khuzabo joI dIlagIra thAya, valI je je padArtha pasaMda nahIM zrAve te padArtha DugaMbanIka lAge be. e pravRtti jIvane zranAdinI banI be, paNa jJAnavaMta puruSe to vastuno svabhAva je je rahyo be te te jAeyo be, eTale koI paNa vastunI DugaMga karatA nathI. je je kAraNa le be te pUrvanA karmanA udaya pramANe male be, tethI samajAvamAM rahI tenA vikalpa karatA nathI, temanA manathI to je je jama padArtha zrAtmAne ghAta karatA ve, tenA upara saheje DugaMbA thAne ajJAnI jIba jene je pasaMda pake temAM rAjI yAya The, khuzI thAya be, paNa viSayAdikanAM phala vicAratA nathI ke narakamAM enAM kevAM duHkha jogavavAM paruze ? tevI ja rIte janmamaraNanAM kevAM duHkha jogavavAM paruze ? pratyakSa DheDhanI jAtIne juco ke tame jenI DubA karo ho, tejI vastu laI mAthe mukIne jyAM pheMkavAnI jagA hoya tyAM pheMkavI, yA kAma zAthI karavuM pabe ke pAbale nave je kAma nahIM karavA yoga, te kAma karyaM tenAM phala be. to zrApalane paNa viSaya nahi sevavA jagavaMte kahyuM be jojogavaze, sene evAM duHkha jogavavAM paruze, to e viSayAdi dugabanIka jAegI tyAga karavAne zrAtmAnA guNamAM varttavuM . jagavaMte evI te vartti DuMgaMbA mohanIno nAza karI potAnA sahaja svanAvI ka guNa pragaTa karyA, tema prApaNA paNa pragaTa thAya. 12 kAmadoSa e doSa sarva mAMhI saradAra be, kAmane vaza pamIne jIva mahA puruSa thavAya evI taka pAmIne pAThA pakI jAya be, saMsArI jIva anAdi kAlanA kAmane vaza pamayA be, tenI saMjJA cAlI AAvI be bAlaka avasthAmAM paNa kAmanI ceSTA kare be saMsAra bhramaNanuM kAraNa kAma be. kAmane vAste mAtAno, pitAno, nAino, bokarAno, mitrano nAtIno

Page #116
(10) sarveno saMbaMdha jIva tome . dhanano paNa e viSayAdika kAmane vaza pamavAthI nAza thAya ,zarIra paNa nirbala thAya ne, AyuSyanI paNa hAnI thAya , ATalA duHkhano jIvane pratyakSa anunnava thAya ne paNa jIva anAdi kAlano kAmane AdhIna rahevAzrI kAmAMdha zrayo , te aMdhapaNe karI koI paNa nukazAna ke kuHkha joto nathI. keTalAeka rAjAna kAmane lIdhe rAja braSTa thAya , te najare jovAmAM Ave re. paNa jIvane jAna atuM nathI. kevI AzcaryanI vAta ! ke karma kevA prakAre nacAve , kAmAMdhapaNe keTalAeka potAnI gekarI, potAnI bahena, potAnI mA, teno paNa vicAra rAkhatA nathI, to bIjI svIno to zuM vicAra rAkhe. keTalIeka mAtA kAmane vaza pamI potAnA putrano nAza kare , potAnA dhaNIno nAza kare. AvI kAmanI dazA pIke ne tethI A lokanAM puHkha AvI rIte aneka prakAre nogave ne ane paralokanAM kuHkha sAMjalavAM hoya to sugamAMga sUtrathI joI levaM. navannAvanA graMthazrI juna narakane viSe paramAdhAmI loDhAnI dhagadhamatI talIe bakAme , narakamAM paga mukavAnI jago nete evI ke jevo rIte taravAranI dhAra napara paga mukavo tevI rIte be, naSma vedanA evI ke hajAro maNa balatA kASTanI cedemAMsUve te karatAM paNa vedanA vadhAre thAya ne sIta vedanA evI ne je TA. Dhano jomo nathI, mame eTalI agnIe karI zarIra zeke to paNa TADha nIkalatI nathI.janmanI jamA evI ke rA rAi jevA kakamA karIne napajavAnI jamomAMdhI bAhAra kADhe. vaikriya zarIrano svannAva evo ne ke, badhA kakamA ekaga thayA ke pAro jema malI jAya tema zarIra nana thAya, eTale pAga paramAdhAmI aneka prakAranI vedanA kare . AvAM puHkha TuMkAM AnakhAM manupyanAM temAM alpa kAla sukha mAnIne, moTA sAgaropamanA Ana

Page #117
(10e) khAM sudhI ukha logavavAnAM , evaM keTalAeka jIvo jANe paNa kAmAMdhapaNe ukhano lada na AvatAM e kAmamAM aMdha thaI rahe . je puruSa athavA strIne te nava sthitI paripakva thaI , te puruSa saMsArano tyAga karI potAnA Atma svarUpamA ANaMdapaNe rahe . keTalAeka bAhyathI strIno tyAga kare De paNa aMtaraMgamAMthI citta khasatuM nathI, to pAga saMsAramA Ave ne keTalAeka saMsAramAM AvatA nathI paNa citta bagameluM rahe , keTalAekane rAga rahe be, ne jyAre strInu mukha jove tyAre zAMta citta rahe , evI aneka prakAranI kAmanI viTaMbanA paNa dRDha anurAga AtmatattvamAM jeno thaI gayo , evA sudarzana zeTha jene annayArANIe zarIre vicitra prakAre pharasa ko. avAcya pradezane bahu viTaMbanA karI to paNa kAma dIpta na thayo. rAjAe jene zUlIe noMkavA mokalyA tozI lanA pranAvathI zUlI maTI siMhAsana prayu, A mahimA kAma jItavAno ke. cakravartI rAjA jene eka lAkha bANuM hajAra strI ne tenA noganA karanAra paNa jyAre jJAna dazA jAge, tyAre strInA sAmuM paNa jotA nathI, evI rIte kAma jIte ne temaja nagavAne sarvathA kAmane jItyo, tethI kAmanAmA dUSaNa naSTa thayu. ne na. gavAn thayA be, tema jemane AtmAnA guNa pragaTa karavA hoya, temaNe kAmanI ilAthI mukta avAno abhyAsa karavo. abhyAsathI sarva cIja bane , kAma sevavo e jama dharma , Atma dharma nathI. AtmAnA svannAvathI bahAra vartavU nahI, evA nAva AvavAthI saheje kAma jItAI jAya . kAmane jeNe jItyo teNe unIyA. mAM sarva jItyu. paThI sarva jItavU sullana zrAya . je je puruSoe kAma jItyo , tenA caritra vAMcavAno nadyama karavo.zIlopadezamAlA vAMcavAthI kAma jItavAnA lAnna samAjAto.nIkaTa mu. tino napAya kAma jItavo eja .

Page #118
guru mAne, kokhAna thAyamA khe (190) 13 ajJAnanAmA doSa. e ajJAna doSa paNa anAdIno ke tethI karI AtmA zuM cIja , zarIra zuM cIja re, sukha duHkha zAthI Ave che tenuM jJAna yathArtha atuM nathI. zarIranA duHkhe :khIna pAya , kuTuMbanA khe kho thAya , sugurune kuguru mAne, kugurune suguru mAne, kudevane sudeva, nesudevane kudeva, sudharmane kudharma, ne kudharmane sudharma mAne . zAtAnAM kAraNane azAtAnAM kAraNa mAne ,azAtAnAM kAraNane zAtAnAM mAne . je je pravRtti jamanI kare ane potAnI mAne , dharma pravRtti kare to adharma thAya evI kare . dhana kuTuMba male , te para vastu . te utAM te potAnI mAnI AnaMda zrAya , jJAnavaMtane jJAnavaMta jANato nazrI, tattvajJAna prAya evo nadyama karato nazrI, ajJAnanA jorathI pAMca iMDinA viza viSaya temAM lubdha varne . jJAnI puruSe batAvela khaTa vya padArtha tathA tenA guNaparyAya, tenuM jJAna karato nathI.nava tattva tenuM jJAma atuM nathI, aSTa karmanuM paNa svarUpa jANato nathI, keTalAeka dharmavAlA karma mAne le paNa karma zuM padArtha ,tejApatA natrI. karma kema AvI baMdhAya , karma kema nadaya Ave , karma kema nirjarI AtmA nirmala thAya , te ajJAne karI jANIzakato namI. A mAhAtmya ajJAna- ke. keTalAMeka khoTAM karmanAM jora pratyakSa , to paNa ajJAnanA jorathI te lakSamA AvatAM nathI. koI paNa jIvane mArI nAMkhe ne to sarakAra phAMsI de , te pratyakSa jue to paNa keTalAeka mANasa phAMsIe javAnI bIka rAkhatA bhanI ane evAM kRtya kare . mRSA bolavAthI khoTI pratijJAnuM kAma cAle ke, corI karavAzrI kedamAM jAya , AvA pratyakSa dAkhalA badhA mANasanA samajavAmAM .jAra karmathI paNa ke damAM jAya De paNa ajJAnapaNe te bAbatano lada zrato nathI,ne evAM khoTAM kAma karyAM jAya . ajJAnatAe rAja viruAcaraNa paNa

Page #119
(191) kare , e ajJAna khasamavAnA nAva thAya to jJAna annyAsa karavo. zAstra navAthI, sAMjalavAthI, khaTa vyanuM jJAna thAyaDe te khaTa vya kahIe gae. 1 dharmAstikAya. teajIva cya,arUpI, acetana, akriya, calana sAhya guNa te jIva tathA pudgala cAle tene sahAya karavAno dharma . ihAM zaMkA thaze ke cAle tene sahAya zuM karavI , te viSe samajavU ke mAnalaM pANImAMtare me. have taravAnI zakti to potAnI De paNa pANInI sahAya joIe jIe, pANI vinA tarI zakatuM nazrI. tema jIva tathA pudgala cAle tene dharmAstikAyanI sahAya joIe. adharmAstikAya.eno svanAvadharmAstikAyathI viparIta, sthira rahevAne sahAya kare . manuSya pANI hoya ne taratAM AvamatuM hoya to tare paNa te thAkI jAya, to koI TekarIzravA navArAnI sahAya malI Ave , to sthira rahI zake, paNa jo evI sahAya na male to sthira rahI zakato nathI. valI tamakethI AvatAM jo pAkyA hoya to, kAma athavA visAmAnuM sthAnaka male ne to bese . temaja adharmAstikAyanI sahAyathI jIva pudgala dhIra thAya , e cyanA paNa cAra guNa .amUrti eTale rUpa nahi, acetana eTale jIvarahita, akriya e. Tale vinAvIka kAI paNa krIyA karavI nahi, ane sthIra sahAya guNa te upara pramANe sthira padArthane sahAya kare . 3 AkAzAstikAya. te loka jemAM u vya padArtha rahyA ne tene loka kahIe. aloka jemAM AkAza sivAya padArtha na thI. ekA lokAlokamAM vyApIne AkAza vya rathu , tenA paNa cAra guNa ne arUpI eTale rUpa nathI, acetana te jIva rahita, akriya te koI jAtanI krIyA karavI nathI ane avagAhanA guNa

Page #120
( 193) te jIva pudgala padArthane rahevAne jago Ape . kAraNa AkhA lokamAM jIva pudgala narelA be, temAM jago nathI te AkAza jagokarI Ape. IhAM zaMkA thaze ke jago nathI, te kevI rIte karI Ape, te viSe jANavU je nItamAM jarA paNa jago nathI hotI paNa khIlo mArIe to dAkhala thaI zake , tema AkAzA stikAya jago karI Ape . ____4 kAlavya temAM prathama varttanA kAla sUryanI cAla naparathI gaNAya , jemake sUrya asta thAya ne ane nadaya thAya ,tenA naparathI gaNatrI thAya , te gaNatrI saMbaMdhI kAla . tenuM mApa sAta zvAsozvAse eka stoka thAya, sAta stoke eka lava thAya .satyotera lave eka muharta be ghamIrUpa thAya , evA 30 muharne divasa thAya , trIza divase eka mAsa thAya be, evA bAra mAse eka varSa thAya le evAM pAMca varSe yuga thAya ane vIza yuge ekaso varasa thAya. daza soe eka hajAra thAya, evA so hajAre lAkha thAya. evA va lAkha varSe eka pUrvAMga zrAya. evA 74 lAkha pU. vAge eka pUrva thAya. eka pUrvanA AMka 7560000000000 evAM ghorAzI lAkha pUrve karI eka truTiTAMga thAya ane 4 lAkha truTiTAMge eka truTita thAya. corAzI lAkha truTite eka amamAMga thAya. corAzI lAkha amamAMge karI eka ahama thAya ane corAkhI lAkha amame eka avavAMga thAya. corAzI lAkha avavAMge eka avava thAya. corAzI lAkha avave karI eka huhukAMga thAya. corAzI lAkha huhukAMge eka huhuka thAya, corAzI lAkha huhuke eka natpalAMga thAya.corAzI lAkha natpalAMgekarI eka natpala thAya, corAzI lAkha natpale karI eka padmAMga thAya. corAzI lAkha padmAMge eka padma thAya, corAzI lAkha pajhe karI eka nalInAMga thAya. corAzI lAkha nalInAMge karI eka nalIna thAya. corAzI lAkha

Page #121
(193) nalIne karI eka nIpurAMga thAya. corAzI lAkha nIpurAMge ekaartha nepura thAya,ane corAzI lAkha artha nepure karI eka ayutAMga zrAya ane corAzI lAkha ayutAMgekarI eka ayuta thAya. corAzI lAkha ayute karI eka prayutAMga zrAya ane corAzI lAkha prayutAMge eka prayuta zrAya.corAzI lAkha prayute ekaculIkAMga thAya.corAzI lAkha culIkAMge eka culIkA prAya. corAzI lAkha culIkAekarI eka zIrSa prahelikAMga thAya.tene corAzI lAkha guNA karIe tyAre zIrSa prahelIkA thAya. e guNAkArano AMka 1e akSaranothAya. te nIce pramANe. upanz6225307371023115 e7356ee756edhana 61660017325600000000000000000000000 000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000 000000000000000000000000 A pramANe anuyogakSAra sUtranI TIkAmAM gapelI copamInA pAnA zvae mAmAM te naparathI lakhyu . 1eca adaranI saMkhyA 2 ethI adhika saMkhyA gaNavI muzkela pamyAthI vadhAre AMka darzAvyA nathI paNa bIjI rIte saMkhyA manamAM samajI zakAya. moDhe bolI zakAya nahi. valI vattuM navaM samajAya te sAru batAvyuM ne ke eka kuvo cAra gAU Umo, cAra gAna paholo, cAra gAna lAMbo evo eka kuvo temAMjumalIbhAnA sAta dIvasanA bAlakanA nImAlA te nImAlAekanA asaMkhyAtA kakamA karavA, ane tevA kakamAe karI A kuvonarakho te evo saUma naravo ke te nImAlA naparathI cakravartInI svArI jAya to paNa kuvAnA nImAlA dabAya nahI, pANI aMdara praveza na karI zake, evo saUma kuvo naravo; temAMthI so so varSe eka eka nImAlo kADhavo. evIrIte so so varase nImAlA kADhavAthI kuvo khAlI thAya tyAre eka par3hayopamathAya. evA daza

Page #122
(194) komAkosI paDhyopame eka sAgaropama thAya. evAM sAgaropamanAM naraka tathA devatAnAM AnakhAM ne. bIjI paNa gaNatrI kAma sAgele. yA kAlanuM svarUpa, jagatanA jIvanA AnakhA vagerenI gaNatrImAM Ave , e caM sUryanA AdhArathI kAla kehevoThe tene kAla vyamA svAnnAvIka gaNatA nathI. have kAla cya kone kahe je ke gae vyanA aguru laghu paryAyanI vartanA thAya , te vartanA ekathI bIjI vI tenuM nAma samaya . teja kAlavya napacarita . padArtha rUpa nathI. kAraNa je cyanI vartanA apekSita ne tezrI padArtha rUpa nathI. kAlano guNa navI vastune junI karavAno ne. kAle je vastu banI te Aje junI kahevAze, Aje karI te navI kahevAze, e kAla apekSita kahevAya . kAla te arUpI. a. cetana akriya navA purANa guNa erIte kAlavyanuM svarUpa jANavU. emo vya pudglAstikAya. tenA cAra guNa. mUrta eTale dekhAya . acetana eTale jIvapaNuM nathI, sakriya eTale malavA vIkharavA rUpa kriyA kare le valI jIvanI sAthe rahIne kriyA kare mATe sakriya . tathA malana vikharaNa guNa je. je pudgala paramANu ne pudgala vya kaho ho te paramANu kevo sUkSma je ? bAlyo bale nahi, dayo bedAya nahi, dRSTine agocara . evA be paramANu malI khaMdha thAya , tene chIpradezI khaMdha kahe .ema traNa cAra Ade paramANu malI khaMdha thAya , te khaMdha dRSTIgocara AvatA nathI. anaMtA paramANu malIne je khaMdha thAya ne te dRSTIne gocara Ave ne te vyavahAra paramANu kahevAya , nizcaya naye to khaMdha kahIye.vyavahArathI paramANu kahevArnu kAraNa e ke epaNa bAlyAbale nahI zastrathI bedAya nahI ane eka paramANumA eka varNa, ekagaMdha, eka rasa anebe pharasa rahyA . vartanA pramANe ane sattA pramANe to.pAMca varNa,begaMdha, pAMcarasa,ATha pharasa rahyAne tethI paramANunA

Page #123
paryAyarnu palaTanapaNuM thAya ne te palaTanapaNe sattAmAMthI vartanArUpa kAlAno pIlo thAya pIlAnolAla pramukha thAya, ema pheraphAra thAya ke. zrA adhikAra anuyogadhAra sUtramAMgapelI pratamAMpAne me ne tyAMthI jovo. evo paramANuno svannAva le. tethI eka buTA paramANune nizcaya paramANuM kartuM ne ane bIjAne vyavahAra paramANu kahevAya . nizcaya naye to khaMdha kahIe.vyavahArathI paramANu kahevAnuM kAraNa eTaluM ne ke iSTine agocara epaNa bAlyAbale nahIM, zAstrathI dAya nahIM.e vyavahArIka paramANu anaMtAe katazlakSya zladizakAteAThe karIne zlakSNa zlakSNikA kahIe tezrI ATha gujAnuM nAma nareNu tevo pApanAIreNue ekatrasareNu thAya,je sUryanA prakAzathI gaparAnA herIyAmAMthI dekhAya ke te, evIpATha trasaregue eka rathareNu prAya, ratha cAlye je AkAze raja name te, ATha rathareNue eka devakurunA yugalIyA manuSyano bAlAya yAya, evA ATha vAlAgre eka harivarSanA manuSyano vAlAgra thAya, ATha e vAlAne hemavaMtanA manuSyano vAlAgra thAya, evA ATha vAlAgre mahA videhanA manuSyano vAlAgra zrAya, evA ATha vAlAgrenarataketranA manuSyano vAlAgra thAya,evA ATha vAlAgre eka lIkha yAya, ATha lIkhe eka jU thAya, ATha jUe eka javamadhya thAya.ATha java madhye eka AMgula pAya, 3 AMgule eka pAda thAya, bAra AMgule veMta thAya, covIza AMgule eka hAtha thAya, evA cAra hAthe eka dhanuSya thAya, evA behajAra dhanuSye eka gAna thAya, evA cAra gAnae eka jojana thAya, enAM traNa prakAranAM mAna , te anuyogadhAra sUtramA pAne 35 me joi levu.pA mApanI vacamAMnA khaMdho tathA ethI modoTA khaMdho aneka prakAranA thAya ne, vicitra saMsthAna vicitra mApanAM thAya . paramANu ghaNA ane avagAhanA nAnI; paramAsu ethI zromA ne avagAhanA moTI. keTalAeka khaMdha

Page #124
( 196) dRSTie dekhAya, hAthamAM pakamAya nahI, keTalAekanA pharasa jaNAya paNa najare dekhAya nahI, keTalAeka gaMdhathI jaNAya paNa na. jare gaMdha dekhAya nahI. ema vicitra svannAvanA pujalanA khaMdha thAya The, temanA malavAthI pudgalanA-khaMdhanA vicitra svannAva thAya , tema svannAvathI vicitra rItanA padArtha bane , pAga vIkharI paNa jAya , te jovAmAM Ave che, ne kAma paNa vicitra prakAre kare le. jeTalA padArtha dekhAya te pudgala .ApaNe jIva kahIe jIe, paNa jIvane dekhatA nathI. jIvanAM grahaNa karelAMzarIra dekhAya , te sAru samAdhi taMtramA jazavijayajI mahArAja kahe ne keH-'dekheso cetana nahi, cetana nAMhi dekhAya; roSa toSa kInazuM kare, Apo Apa bujAya: mATe kahevAnI matalaba eTalI ke ke cetana dekhAto nathI, dekho ge te cetana nathI paNa jama De, eTale pudgala , pudgalanAM lakSaNa nava tattvamAM daza kahyAM . varNa, gaMdha, rasa, pharasa, zabda, aMdhAru, nadyota, tApa, pranA, gayA, zrA daza lakSaNamAMthI koi paNa lakSaNa dekhAya tenuM nAma pudgala jANavaM. bIjAM pAMca cya ne te dekhAtAM nazrI.AIM pujala padArthanuM jhAna hoya to vicAre le ke mAharo AtmA arUpI, A rUpI padArtha, tene je mArUM kahuM buM eja ajJAnapaguMDe, ane te ajJAnapaguM gayuM nathI, tyAM sudhI pujalIka padArthanI ibA maTatI nathI, ane jama padArthanI ibA , tyAM sudhI jIva karmazrI mukta zrato nathI. zrA pujala padArthanuM jJAna ghaNu vistAre jagavatIjI, anuyogadhAra vigere sUtramA le te sAMjalazo to vistAre samajaNa pamaze. kamaz2e baMdhAya te paNa pujala padArtha . pavana dekhAto nathI, paNa pharasa thAya , te pavananA pujalano zrAya . evI rIte keTalAeka sUkSma padArtha dRSTIe bathI dekhAtA; jemake aMdhArUM ajavAlu e vastu pakamIe to pakamAtI nazrI. paNa rUpa dekhAya ne mATe pu

Page #125
(197) dagala padArtha samajavo. bAdara padArthanA jANyAcI sUkSma padArthano anumAne nirNaya karavo. 6 jIva cya te arUpI eTale jIvana rUpa nathI, sacetana eTale cetana zakti , cetana eTale cetavaM te jANavU. jAgavAnI zakti jIva vinA bIjA koI padArthamAM nathI.akriya eTale kiyA koI paNa karavAno cetanano dharma nathI. je kriyA thAya ne te anAdikAlanA jIvano karmano saMjoga , te karmanA saMjogathI potAnA prAtmAnuM svarUpa nUlI gayo be; jema madirA pAnano ponAro madirA pIIne masta prAya ne, eTale zuM karavA yogya , zuM nahi karavA yogya , e zAna rahetuM nathI, ne potAnI jAti svannAva nIti bagemIne varne , tema AtmA potAno svannAva gemI vinnAva vartanAnI kriyA kare . svanAvika vartanAnuM nA. ma kriyA nathI. vinAvamA varne tene kriyA kahevI, mATe svannAvika dharma akriya , paNa ajJAna dazAne yoge jIvano svannAvaja tulI gayo . zarIra le te huM bu ema jANe . zarIranA kuHkhe duHkhIna thAya , zarIranA sukhe sukha mAne , dhana putra parivAra joIne pANaMdita thAya be, e badho padArtha prAtmAthI nina , paNa ajJAnapaNe jANI zakato nathI. AtmAnAM jalakaNa kahyAM , te AtmA jAgI zakato nathI.te u lakSaNa kahuM vaM. anaMta jJAna eTale jagatamAM anaMtA jIva ne, anaMtA pudgala padArtha The, eka eka padArthamAM anaMtA guNa paryAya rahyA ne, tenI trikAla varttanA thAya je te sarve eka samaye jAgI zake, eTalI zakti AtmAnI , paNa jama saMge karI avarAI gaI . tethI jIva jAgI jhakato nathI. potAnA zarIranI aMdara sarva vyAvI ne AtmA rahyo tene paNa pratyakSapaNe jANI. zakato nathI, tathA zarIranA aMdaranA nAgamAM zA zA padArtha rahyA ,te paNa AtmA

Page #126
(117) jANI zakato nathI. te jJAna avarAI gayu ne tenAphala . jyAre jIvano nAgya nadaya thAya ne tyAre sarvajJanA vacananI pratIti thAya , ane AvarNa khapAvavAno nadyama kare, to karma khapI jAya , tyAre te sarva pratyaka jaNAya . e jJAna guNa sarvathAto jhAnAvaraNI karma kaya thAya le tyAre pragaTe , ane zromAM thomAM karmano kSayopazama eTale keTalAMeka kSaya pAmyAM ne, keTalAeka napasamAvyAM , eTale sattAmA hAla nadaya na Ave evAM kayAM , tene napasama kahIye, evI rIte kSayopasama avAthI matijJAna, zruta jJAna, avadhI jJAna, manaHparyava jJAna e cAra jJAna thAya ne, palI vizeSa vizujhthiI sarva prakAre karmano kSaya thavAthI kevala jJAna thAya . have evaM jJAna pragaTa nathI thayuM tethI ajJAnapaNuM raghu ne, evIja rIte AtmAno darzana guNa , darzana ane jJAnamAMnneda zuM ne ? jJAnano vizeSa upayoga, darzanano sAmAnya upayoga, e rIte darzana lakSaNa, enAM paNa AvaraNane lIdhe darzana guNa pragaTa thato nathI;jemake cakuno viSaya 1 lAkha jojanano . to eTalA purathI dekhI zakatA nathI. te AvaraNa, jora je. e pramAse pAMce iMDIyonI zakti zAstramA , tema cAlatI nathI te Avarapano prannAva . valI kevala darzanazrI sAmAnya bodha sarva padArthano prAya De te kevala darzanane AvaraNa sAgavAyI darzana guNa, lakSaNa vartatuM nathI, te lakSaNa AvaraNano sarvathA kSaya zravAthI pragaTaze. have cAritra lakSaNa te AtmA AtmAnA svanAvamA sthIra rahe te. have te sthIratA avarAIne vinAvamAM sthIratA thaI , ne mohanI karmano nAza aze tyAre AtmasvanAvamAsthIratA thaze. tenAM kAraNarupa pAMca cAritra ne jeTalo jeTalo kaSAya kSaya thaze teTalo teTalo cAritra guNa pragaTa thaze. saMpUrNa daye saMpUrNa cAritra lakSaNa pragaTa aze. tapa lakSaNa te avarAvAzrI tapasyA yatI nadI,

Page #127
( 11 ) ne vicitra said vartte ve ane aMtarAya karma kaya pravAzrI sarvathA pudgala padArthanI ivAna nAza tho, tenI zragAna aMze aMze icchAna rokAze, eTaluM eTaluM tapa lakSaNa pragaTa thaze, pAMcamuM vIryanAmA lakSaNa te zrAtmAnI anaMtI vIrya zakti be, paNa te zravarAI gaI a. jeTalo jeTalo vItarAyano kSayopazama thAya be teTalI teTalI zrAtmAnI vIrya zakti zarIramAM rahane vAle be. jemake zrImat mahAvIra svAmI jagavAne eka dIvasanI namaramAM TacalI galI meru kaMpAnyo eTalI zakti zAthI jAgI The? to ke koI paNa jIvone duHkha dIghAM nathI, ne potAne koI duHkha de be to sadana kare be, ne tenI paNa dayA cIMtave be ke mane duHkha daIne A jIva karma bAMdhe be, evI tenI dayA cIMtavI tene pratibodha kare a; jemake caMmakozI sarpe maMza dIgho to tene pratibodha daI anaBAna karAvI devaloke vaimAnIka deva banAvyA. zrAvI rIte dayAnA praNAmazrI zakti pragaTa thaI be. ApalI zakti haNAI gaI be, te dayAnA praNAma naSTa thaI hiMsAnI pravRti karavAthI vIrya bala naSTa thaI gayaM be, te pAnA dayA jAvamAM vartIe to vIrya zakti jAge te dayA prakAre karavI joIe. eka vya dayA te ekeMDI jIvI te paMceM jIva sudhI koI paNa jIvane haNavo nadi, tema koI paNa prakAranuM duHkha devuM nahi, te vya dayA be. bIjI jAva dayA evA jIvane duHkha devAnI varttanA karavI, te zrAtmAno dharma nathI. zrAtmAne AtmAnA svabhAvamAM rahevuM, te na rahevAthI zrAmAnA jAva prANanI hAni thAya be. zrAtmAnA nAva prANa jJAna, darzana, cAritra, vIrya e cAra kahyA be, te jeTalI vijJAva dazAnI varttanA thaze, teTalI daNAze. jeTalI jeTalI vijJAva dazA tyAga tho, teTalI jAva dayA thaze; te evI nAva dayA jeTalI pragaTa thaze teTalI teTalI vIrya zakti jAgaze ane saMpUrNa vIrya guNa "

Page #128
(130) sarva prakAre karma nAza thaze tyAre pragaTa thaze teja vIrya lakSaNa. 6 hu~ napayoga lakSaNaH-nupayoga zuM te jAgavAnI za. kti paNa jANavAmAM citta ghAlavU te rUpa napayoga karatA nathI tyAM sudhI jANI zakatA nathI, te rUpa napayoga jJAna darzananA nede karI bAra prakAre ne te karmagraMthathI jANavA. .... A gae lakSaNa jIva vyanAMbe,te jIva jANato nathI tyAM sudhI jIvane potAnI pArakI cIjanI khabara pamatI nathI, te sarva ajJAnatAnAM phala . jIva le te sadA avinAzI , te potAnuM svarUpa na jANavAthI sadAkAla maravAno laya rAkhe , evA anaMta guNa AtmAnA le te kevalajJAnI mahArAja sivAya bIjA jIva jANI zakatA nathI. jIvanA neda 14 tathA 563 batAvyA be, te karma saMyoge karI zarIra, iMDIyo vagerenA pheraphAranA . bAkI karma rahita sattAe badhA sarakhA . neda nathI to paNa neda jANavA, te adhIka naga vyavahAramA le te samajavA lakhU buM. - 1 ekedi sukSma te carma cakue dekhAtA nathI ekeMDi bAdara te cahue karI dekhI zakAya. 3 bedi be iMjviAlA. 4 te iMDite traNa iMzviAlA. 5 coreMDI eTale cAra iMzviAlA. 6 asani paMceMDi te mana rahita. 7 sanni paMceMziya te mana sahita. - e sAta jAtanA paryAptA eTale paryAptI pUrNa karelI, apa ptiA te potAnI paryAptI pUrI karI nathI; eTale sAta paryAptA ane sAta aparyAptA malI 14 neda jIvanA thAya re.have vistAra enA 563 neda kahe . 1e devatAnA thAya te nIce mujaba. - 10 nuvana pati. 15 paramAdhAmInA devatA. 16 vyataMra jAtinA deva. 10 tiryaga jUnakanA deva. 17 jyotasInI jAtinA devatA. 12 devaloka vaimAnIkanI jAtinA deva. 3 kilviSiyAnI

Page #129
(11) jAtinA deva. DheDha jevA. e lokAMtika jAtinA deva ekAvatArI. e aveka jAtinA deva. 5 anuttara vimAnanA devatA. e kula ee jAtanA devatA, te paryAptAne aparyAptA malI 1e thayA. e devone kavala AhAra nathI. potAnI vA pramANe AhArano svAda Ave ke.keTalAeka naga punyavAlA hoya temane zbA paramANena paNa bano zake. devatAnI jAtine vaikriya zarIrale. tethI rogAdI napajatA nathI. manuSyanA AnakhAne napakrama lAge , tevU devatAne upakrama na lAge. pUre prAnakhe mare. eka bIjAnI zazmiA ghaNo pheraphAra rahe . vepAra rojagAra karavAnI jarura pamtInazrI. e sAmAnyapaNe devatAnI jAti kahI. . 303 manuSya gaNAve . te traNa jAtinA thAya De. 15 karmannUminA manuSya. karmanUmi kone kahe ? jyAM a. si kahetAM hathIAra, taravAra, nAlA, rI, koza, kuhAmA, e vastunuM nAma asi kahIye, te jyAM vaparAya . mazI kahetAM nAmuM, copamA lakhavAmAM Ave . kRSi kahetAMjyAM karSaNa (khe. jIvAmI ) karavAnuM thAya ne, e trajAtinA karma je kSetramA karavAnuM thAya ,tene karmanUminAM manuSya kahIe. te kSetranAM nAma. * 3 jaMbuddhIpamA manuSya, 1 naratakSetra, 1 bhairavRtakSetra.1 mahAvidehaketra. 6 ghAtakIkhaMmadhIpamAM manuSya. narataketra. auravRtotra. 2 mahAvidehaketra.. 6 puSkarAvarta dIpane viSe manuSya. znaratakSetra. 2 auravRta kSetra. mahAvideha ketra.. .. _e.15 kSetramA vasanArA manuSya paMdara jAtinA, emAM na. ratakSetra tathA bhairavRtakSetranA manuSyanI rIti sarakhI ,kAlasthiti paNa sarakhI , gae ArAnI hakIkata sarakhI . pAMca ma.

Page #130
(125) hAvidehakSetramA sadA tIrthakara mahArAja vicaratA lAne, na. gamAM naga eka mahA videhamAM cAra tIrthakara mahArAja hovA joIe, ema jaMbudIpa pannanimAM adhikAra . koI graMthamAM bepaNa kahe , ema pravacana sArobAramA kaheluM .tattva kevalIgamya.valI natkRSTa kAlamA eka mahAvidehamAM batrIza vijaya ,te sarve vi. jayamAM eka eka tIrthakara mahArAja hoya tethI eka mahAvidehamAM batrIza tIrthakara vicaratA lAne; valI kevalajJAnI sadA kAla lAne, mokSamArga sadAkAla varne; jema jarata, auravRtamAM mokSamArga traNa pArAmAM varte, ne bIjA ArAmAM baMdha thaI jAya , tema tyAM nazrI. prAnakhA viSe paNa narata bhairavRttamAM vattuM , tema tyAM nathI. sadA kroma pUrva- pAna . zarIramAna pAMcase dhanupyanuM , A pheraphAra , bIjo parA pheraphAra zAstrathI jovo. 30 trIza akarmanUmi tathA upanna aMtara hIpanA manuSya jugalI te manuSyane vepAra, rojagAra,rAMdhavaM, khetIkAma, koI paNa jAtanAM najAra banAvavAM, vastra paheravAM, e koI paNa karavArnu nathI; TuMkAmAM asi, mazI ane kRSi e traNa karmanUminA manuSyane 2 tema emane nathI. phakta kalpavRkSa phala Ape tekhAvAM 3. kalpavRtathI ghara banI gayAM , temAM rahe . jenI jeTalI ma. rajAdA ne te pramANe AhAranI vA thAya te vakhate kalpavRkSa enI marajI pramANe Ape, AyuSya zarIra paNa moTAMDe, te dareka kSetra apekSita ,te Agala Avaze.tema valI tyAMtho marIne devatA thAya, bIjI gatimAM jAya nahi. kemake sarala svannAvI , A. karA rAga zeSa nathI. - 10 haimavaMta ane araNyavRta jugalIyAnAM kSetra.zjaMbuddhIpamAM temaja 4 dhAtakIkhaMmamAM 4 puSkalAImAM, e daza kSetramA jugalIyAM manuSya thAya ne temanu zarIramAna

Page #131
eka gAna , eka pakhyopamanuM pAna. ekAMtare AmalA pramANe AhAra kare,AyuSyanAbemAnapara eka jomalAno strI garna dhare teno janma yA parI e divasa sudhI tenI pratipAlanA mAtA pitA kare. pane mAtA pitA marIne devatA thAya A sthiti .. .. 10. harivarSa aneramyaka e be kSetra nIcenA chopamA.zkSetra jaMbudhIpamAM. temaja 4 puSkalAImAM, 4 dhAtakI khaMmmAM. .. e daza kSetranAM jugalIanuM devamAna be gAnanu, AnakhaM be pakhyopamarnu, be dIvasane AMtare AhAra bora pramANe kare, cozana dIvasa gekarAMnI pratipAlanA kare. . . 10 devakuru. nuttarakurunAM jugalIAMnAM kSetra. 2 jaMbuddhIpamA e be kSetra. temaja 4 puSkalAImAM. 4 dhAtakI khaMgamAM. . 10 e daze kSetranA jugalIna dehamAna trasa gAnarnu, prA. nakhaM traNa pakhyopamanu, traNa dIvasane AMtare tuvera pramANe AhAra kalpavRkSanA phalano kare, e dIvasa gekarAMnA jugalanI pratipA. lanA karIne kAla kare. 30 etrIza ketranA manuSyane akarmanUminA manuSya kahIye. ___56 uppana aMtaradhIpanAM manuSya te aMtarahIpa jaMbudipanI jagatInA koTanI najIka hemavaMta tathA zIkharI parvata . bane parvatamAMthI dADhA nIkalI. te koTanA napara thaIne samuzmA gaI. ne cAra cAra dADhAna nIkale ne akeka dADhA napara sAta sAta dIpa ,e pramANe 56aMtarachIpa thayA. aMtaradIpa kema kahyA? lavaNa samu napara adhara rahyA tethI aMtaropa kahIe ane ehIpa napara vasanAra jugalIyAM manuSyane aMtarachIpanAM manuSya kahIe: e manuSyatuM zarIra pAThase dhanuSya- hoya, AyuSya paDhyopamanA asaMkhyAtamA nAgarnu hoya, tene paNa kalpavRkSathI AhAra hoya. e kula 101 kSetranAM manuSya te paryAptA tathA aparyAptA e be ne

Page #132
(124) garnajanA gaNatAM 202 neda payA, temAM 101 neda samUmi ma. nuSyanA. samUrbima manuSya kone kahIe ? manuSyanA malamUtra, lITa, vamana, dhuMka, lohI, mAMsa, vIrya, cAmamo vigere mANasanA aMganA padArthamAM natpanna thAya, AyuSya aMtarmuhurta. aparyApti avasthAeja maraNa pAme. e manuSyo paryApti purI kareja nahi. zarIra paNa aMgulanA asaMkhyAtamA lAgarnu hoya, eTale dekhavAmAM Ave nahi, e sAta ATha prANa bAMdhato maraNa pAme. e kula neda 303 manuSyanA jANavA. have tiryaMcanA neda te nIce mujaba. ekeM te jemane eka pharasa iMDile tenA neda. 4 pRthvIkAya te mATI, pASANa, ratna, sonu, ghAtuna.motIne paNa anuyogadhAranI TIkAmAM pRthvIkAya ane acita kahyAM ne. e bAbatamAM mANasanA manane zaMkA zrAya ke bopanA zarIramAM pRthvIkAya kema thAya. te viSe jANavU je manuSyanA zarIramAM patharI thAya , to te pRthvIkAya ne tema e paNa jANavU. e pR. thvIkAyanA patharA pramukha moTA moTA dekhAya de, to paNa e asaMkhyAtA jIvanopIma. eka AmalA jeTalI mATI vA pa. para lIdho hoya temAM asaMkhyAtA jIva . eka jIvana zarIra aMgulanA asaMkhyAtamA nAganuM te badhAno pImanUta . e jIvanAM zarIra kalpanAthI kabutara jevamAM karIe to eka lAkha jojanano jaMbujhIpa ne temAM mAya nahIM. evI pRthvIkAyanA zarIranI sUkSmatA . e pRthvIkAyarnu natakRSTa AyuSya bAvIza hajAra varSa, ne, te bAdara pRthvIkAya, ne. te dekhavAmAM Ave ne tenuM svarUpa kaDaM. have pRthvIkAyanA ethI paNa sUkSma jIva ne te carmacakune agocara . kevalajJAnI mahArAje potAnA jJAnamAM joine kahA , te canda rAjalokamAM badhe . tenuM AyuSya

Page #133
( 125 ) jaghanya ane utakRSTa aMtaramuhUrtanuM be. e pRthvI kAyanA be bhedane paNa paryAptA jele cAra paryApti purI karI be te, tathA aparyAptA jele cAre paryApta pUrI karI nathI, vA aparyApti avasthAeja mere ve, te paryAptA sUkSma tathA bAdara pRthvI kAya eTale cAra bheda thayA: apakAyanA vyAra jeda. te pANInA jIva, temAM kuvAnuM; talAva, samui, varasAda, dhumara pramukhanuM pANI. e pAlInA jIvanuM zarIra paNa aMgulanA asaMkhyAtamA jAganuM. e pAlIno pIMma dekhAya be, tenA eka bIDumAM paNa asaMkhyAtA jIva be. e jIvanuM zrAyuSya jaghanya aMtara muhUrtanuM, utkRSTatho traNa hajAra varSaM be. e bAdara apakAya, tathA sUkSma apakAya te dekhavAmAM AvatA nazrI eTale ve bheda thayA. te paryAptA tathA aparyAptA ve melavatAM apakAyanA cAra bheda thayA. kAyanA cAra bheda te. sUkSma tenakAya tathA bAdara tekAya. e ve paryAptA tathA aparyAptA. enuM zarIra aMgulanA asaM khyAtamA jAganuM, prAnakhaM utkRSTa traNa divasanuM. emAM paNa sUkSma te kAya gocara be. vAtakAyanA cyAra neda te sUkSma vAnakAya tathA bAdara vAkAya. e be paryAptA tathA aparyAptA ema cAra jeva. vAnakAyanuMM zarIra aMgulanA zrasaMkhyAtamA jAganuM, AyuSya bAdara vAnakAyanuM utkRSTa traNa hajAra varasanuM ane sUkSma vAnakAyanuM aMtamuhUrtanuM. vanaspatikAyanA va neda-temAM pratyeka vanaspati te eka zarIre eka jIva hoya te jema ke eka phalanI mAMDe jeTalAM bIjabe teTalA jIva be. phalanI bAlano eka jIva, phalanA garjanoM eka jIva, vRkSanI zAkhAno eka jIva, mUlano eka jIva, thamamAM eka jIva, patramA eka jIva, evI rIte jUdA jUdA jIva doya. koI kadeze je AAkhA kAmamAM eka jIva to phalanA, bI

Page #134
(156) janA jUdA jUdA jIva kema ? te viSe samajavU ke, strInA AkhA zarImA eka jIva De, paNa tenA zarIramA garna jeTalA rahe nete garjanA jIva jUdA jUdA hoya . tema bIjanA jIva jUdA jUdA hoya. evAM je phalAdika tene pratyeka vanaspatikahIye. moTAM kAma bama, pIpalA, nAlIerI vigere tathA ghanaM pramukha anAjanAM kAma tathA zAka, phala, cInamA pramukhanA velAdika e sarve pratyeka vanaspati jANavI.te be prakAre paryAptAane aparyAptA. vanaspatikAyanA jIvane vyAra paryApti kahI The, te purI karI nayI tyAM sudhI aparyApto, pUrI kare tyAre paryApto. aparyApti avasthAye paNa keTalA. eka maraNa kare . paryApti pratyeka vanaspatinAkAma, velAmoTAmAM moTA eka hajAra jojana adhIkanA thAya , e velAna nirAbAdha jagAmAM lAMbA jAya De te jANavU. ane aparyAptA-zarIranuM mAna aMgulanA asaMkhyAtamA nAganuM kA . utkRSTa AyuSya daza ha. jAra varasanuM kartuM . jaghanya aMtarmuhUrta, kahyu, ane aparyAptAna jaghanya natkRSTa aMtamuhUrta- je. eka paryAptAnI nizrAye asaMkhyA. tA aparyAptA radyA . e adhikAra panavaNAjImAM vistAra kahyo . lIlI vanaspatimA e aparyAptA saMnave , have sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya te. eka zarIramA anaMtA jIva rayA , tene anaMta kAya kahoye, ane nigoda paNa kahIye. te nigoda be prakAre . eka bAdara nigoda te vanaspati dRSTie dekhavAmAM Ave . Ad, mUlA, gAjara, sUraNa, ratAlu, Ade kaMdanI jAto je kaMda kApyA utAM paNa pAga nage te tathA sAmomAM nagatA aMkurA je je patra phala pratyekane yogya nathI thayAM, jenI nasa bIja paraba dekhAya nahI, jAgyA utAM sara lAge, kApelA jevU dekhAya, nAmelI jagoye pANInA motIyA bAje, evI vanaspatine anaMtakAya kahIye, ne sAdhAraNa vanaspati taneja bAdara nigoda kadIye. te jIva paNa ve

Page #135
prakAre,paryAptA tathA aparyAptA emanu zarIra aMgulanAasaMkhyAtamA nAgarnu . AyuSya aMtarmuhUrtaY. have sUkSma nigoda te ghanadarAja lokamAM sarva ThekANe narelI , sUkSma nigoda vinAnI ko jago khAlI nazrI. enI sUkSmatA evI ke aMgulanA asaMkhyAtamA nAgamAM nigodanA asaMkhyAtA golA , temAMnA eka golAmA asaMkhyAtI nigoda The, te eka nigodamAM anaMtA jIva The, te jIvonuM AyuSya eka zvAsa lazne mukIe teTalAmAM sattara java mAjerA zrAya, eTale eTalI vAra maravu napajaq yAya, e jIva paNa paryAptA ane aparyAptA be prakAre . e be neda pratyekanA, be neda vAdara nigodanA, be neda sUkSma nigodanA-e trarAnA malI vanaspatinA jIvanAuneda thayA. - bejJa jIva te zaMkha, komA, gaMmokhA, alasIyAM, mehera, karmIyA, zarmIyA, Ade jene zarIra te pharasa iMDi tathA mukha te rasa iMhie be iMDile te be iMdi jIva jANavA. e paNa paryAptA ane aparyAptA benede . e jIvana zarIra moTAmAM moTuM bAra jojana- hoya, evA zarIravAlA jIva vizeSe karIne cothA prArAmAM thAya , te kAlamAM manuSyanuM zarIra paNa moTuM hoya , keTalAeka jIvane lagavaMtanA vacananI pratIta nathI hotI. tene vyAmoha pAya The ke pATaluM moTuM zarIra kema hoya.paNa bubhivAnane tathA nagavaMtanA vacananI ajJavAlAne zaMkA thatI nathI.kAraNa je hAlamAM eka peparamAM vAMcavAmAM AvetuM hatuM ke eka gIlomInI hAmakAM savA gajanAM hatA, ne dekhItI to hAlamAM cAra tasunI dekhAya . hAmakA pATalAM moTAM dekhAya . koI kAle evI moTI paNa yatI nIce thAya le tema hAlamAM deza pherathI pasa moTA nAnAno phera dekhAya . kAkarejI baladIyA jevA moTA yAya ne tevA moTA baladIyA zrA dezamAM thatA nathI. ghomA vi.

Page #136
( 128 ) lAyatI eTalA moTA ve be ke tevA moTA gujarAtamA thatA nathI. mANaso paNa paMjAbamAM UMcAM majabUta thAya te tevAM gujarAtamAM tAM nathI. enuM kAraNa eTaluM ve ke davA pANI nA pheraphArathI thAya che. tema kAlanA pheraphArathI pheraphAra thAya ema jAlI buzivAnane zaMkA thatI nathI. e bedi jovanuM zrAyuSya bAra varasanuM utkRSTa thA . 2 te jIvanA ve jeda ve te paryAptA ane aparyAptA. te jIva-mAMkaraNa, kImA maMkomA vIgare jAvA e jIvanuM zarIra moTAmA moTuM traNa gAu sudhInuM thAya be, tathA AyuSya natkRSTa nagapacAsa dIvasanuM kartuM be. e paryAptAnuM jANavu, ane aparyAptAnuM to aMtara muhUrtanuM hoya. 1 caureMDa jIva paNa be prakAre paryAptA zrane aparyAptA e jIvane pAMca paryAptive te pUrI kare tyAre paryAptA ane temAMdhI adhurI paryApti hoya te paryAptA. mAkhI, mahara, vIMbu, pramukha jIva jAlavA. e jIvane pharasa iMDi, rasa iMDi, ghrANa iMDi, cakSu e cAra iMDi doya. zrAyuSya utkRSTa va mAsanuM hoya, zarIra natkRSTa eka jojananuM hoya. 20 paMceM itiryaMcanA vIza neda te nIce pramANe jANavA. 1 jalacara te pANI mAM cAle te macha, te mAvalAM, susumAravI gare. 2 thalacara te jamIna upara cAle te gAya, neMsa, balava, hAthI, ghomA vagare. 3 khecara te zrAkAze name te paMkhInanI jAti. 4 naraparisarpa te peDhe cAle temAM sarpa pramukha jAvA. 5 jujaparisarpa te jujAe cAle te nolIyA khIsakolI pramukha, e pAMca prakAranA tiryaca te garbhathI utpanna thAya te, garbhaja

Page #137
( 117 ) estrI puruSanA saMjogathI nRtpanna zrAya be, e jIvanAM zarIranAM mAna tathA AyuSya, kSetra, kAla, jIva apekSAye jUdAM jUdAM be, te pannavaNAjI jivA nigamathI vA jIva vicArathI jANavAM. e jIva karma bhUmimAM tathA akarma bhUmimAM nRtpanna thAya be. bIjo jeda samUrtima tiyaMca te strInA saMjoga vinA utpanna thAya be. jema ke deruko marI gayo hoya ne tenuM kalevara hoya te kalevaramAM varasAdano bAMTopa ke pAvA mAM makA utpanna thAya; vIbunuM kalevara hoya mAM vI nRtpanna thAya be; bArAmAM paNa vIbu nRtpanna thAya be, te keTalIka vastunA prayogamAMjIvo nRtpanna thAya be, te jIvane samUrtima kahIye. e paNa pAMca prakAre thAya be. eTale garna ane samUrtimA malIne daza jedathayA, te garbhajane va paryApti be, samUrtimane pAMca paryApti ve. te pramANe paryApti kare tene paryAptA kahIye. paryApta purI nathI karI tyAM sudhI aparyAptA kahIye. e prakAre be ne gaNatAM vIza neda thAya, te vIza prakAranA tiryaMca paMceMdi jANavA. ekeMdithI tiryaMca paMceMdi sudhInA bheda ekaThA karatAM zra tAlIza bheda sarva tiryaMcanA thAya. dave narakanA jIvacanada prakAre narakanA nAmanA bhedathI thAya be. ratna prajA narakanA nArakI 1 zarkarA prajJA narakanA nArakI vAlukA prajA narakanA nArakI 3 paMka prajJA narakanA nArakI dha dhuma prajA narakanA nArakI 5 tamaH prajA narakanA mArakI 6 tamatamA prajJA narakanA nArakI 7. e sAte narakamAM jIva upaje te nArakI kahIye. pehalInarakanA karatAM bIjI narakamAM dukha vadhAre, zrAyuSya vadhAre, zarIra moTuM ema anukrame sAtamI naraka paryaMta eka ekathI vadhAre dukha, zrAyuSya zarIra paNa vadhAre be. e narakamAM dukha evAM beje dukhano . jomo manuSya lokamAM nathI. keTalI eka narakamAM paramAdhAmInI 17

Page #138
karekhI vedanA . keTalIeka narakamAM svannAvika kSetra pratnAve vedanA .je je AkarAM pApa kare tenAM phala narakamAM logakvAnAM . AyuSya vadhAremAM vadhAre tetrIsa sAgaropamarnu , temAM asaMkhyAto kAla jAya, teTalA kAla sudhI ukha nogavavAnuM The ane manuSyamAM viSayatuM alpa kAla sukha mAnetuM mAgavU. vastupaNe to viSayamA sukha nazrI, paNa ajJAnapaNe sukha mAnI viSaya nogave The ane tenAM phala jIva narakamAM nogave . e narakanA jIvane daza prANa ne, u paryApti , te bAMdhIna rahyo hoya tyAM sudhI aparyApto kahevAya ne pUrNa bAMdhe eTale paryApto. te paryAptA ane aparyAptA emabe neda gaNatAM canada neda thAya, eTale canada prakAranA nArakI. . e ekeMjthiI paMceMDi sudhInA sarve neda negA karIye tyAre cAre gatinA kula 563 neda thAya te nIce pramANe. 1enneda devatAnA 303 manuSyanA neda. tiryaMcanA neda 15 nArakInA neda. - ema badhA malI sAmAnyathI jIvanA 563 neda thAya De vistArathI to jIvanA neda tathA jIvanAM svarUpanuM varNana karatA ghAyuSya paNa padoce nahI eTaluM varNana zAstramA karelu De, mATe vistAra rucI jIvoe zAstra abhyAsa karI jAgI levA, paNa jyAM sudhI ajJAnatuM jora le tyAM sudhI jIvane vItarAga nASita zAstra jovAnuM tathA sAMjalavAmana thaze nahI, ema karatAM jabarAzyI vA zaramathI sAMjalaze to zrakSa karaze nahIM tenuM kAra'Na eTaluMja ke pUrva navanI viparIta zrAnI saMjJA cAlIAve be, tenA jorathI sAcI vastu ruce nahI. nanmArganI rucI thAya. viparIta vastu upara kalpita nyAya jomI tenI zrama kare. bIjA jIvane paNa kuyukti karI samajAvI nanmArgamAM pAme ane tevIja rIte aneka jUdA jUdA dharmo thara gayA , ane je mANasa je dha.

Page #139
(131) maine mAne , te dharmamAM zuM kaDaM te paNa jANatA nathI. pote jene deva mAne le te deva zA kAraNathI mAnuM buM, te devamAM devanAM lakSaNa ke ke nazrI te jotA nayo. keTalAeka brAhmaNoe krIzciyana dharma aMgIkAra karI veda dharma gemI dIdhelo, tena veda dharmamAM zI nUla te jANatA nathI.tema vedamAMkadyAthI viparIta cAlIe jIeM te paNa jAgatA nathI. eka krIzciyanane pUgaeTuM to saMtoSakAraka nUla paNa batAvI zakyo nahI, tenuM kAraNa eTaluMja De ke strI ane dhananA lonne dharma aMgIkAra kare . tene kAMI pI dharma jAgavAnI jarura pamatI nathI, ane ajhAnanA jorathI satya kholavAnuM citta atuM nathI. keTalAeka brAhmaNo jainanI niMdA kare te eTalA sudhI ke vezyAnA gharamAM pesavU paNa jaina maMdiramAM na javU, A keTaluM nUla nareluM te nIcenI hakIkatathI saheja samajAze. mahAnArata zAstramA nIce pramANe zloka . yugeyuge mahApuNyaM, dRzyate dhArikApuri / avitIrNo hari ryaja, pranAse zazi bhUSaNaH // 2 // raivatAzai jino nemi yugaadirvimlaacle| RSINAmAzramA devaH mukti mArgasya kAraNam // 2 // A mujaba mahAnAratamAM zloka -e zlokamAM jaimanuM tIrtha je raivatagiri hAlamAM miranArajI kahevAya , tathA tyAM neminAthajI mahArAja bAvIsamA tIrthakara tenoja madimA jainIyo mAne , teja tIrthana tathA nemijinanuM bahumAna pUrNa kayu . valI vimalAcala je hAlamAM zatrujaya kahevAya . tyAM yugAdijina eTale RSanadevajIne yugAdija jainazAstramA kahyA , tema nAratamAM paNa kahyA . e be tIrthane modanuM kAraNa A zlokamAM batA

Page #140
(133) vyuM , to nAratanA mAnanArane e jainanA tIrthane ane devane mo. ka kAraNanUta sevavA joIe ke niMdA karavI joIe ! nArata to hameza vaMcAya, te utAM A vAta dhyAnamAM na rahetAM avalo rasto pakoDe te ajJAnanI rAjadhAnInu phala . paNa jene kAMI. ka ajJAna pAtalu pamyuM hoya tenA kAna kholavA sAru A bAbata jaNAvI . haju bIjA paNa sthAnamAM te nIce lakhIe bIe. // Rgvedano mNtr|| trailokya pratiSTitAn caturviMzati tIrthakarAn RSanAdyAnvardhamAnAMtAna sidhAn zaraNaM prapadye // // yajurvedano mNtr|| OM namohato RSajAya naSajapavitraM purahutamadhvaraM yajJeSu nagnaM paramamAha saMstutAvAraM zatrujayaM taM surizmAhu tiriti svAhA // // yajurvedano bIjo maMtra // trAtAraminRSanaMvadaMtiamRtAra minDa havesugataM supArzve minhave sakramajitaMtadyaI mAnapurahutamiza mAhu tiriti svAhA // ||triijo mNtr|| nagnaMsudhIraMdigvAsasaM brahmagarnasanAtanaM napaimivIreM purUSamahatamAdityavarNaM tamasaH purastAt svAhA // .... punaH Rgveda. maM. 1 a. 14 sU. 10 ... svasti nastAyo ariSTa nemiH // ..

Page #141
prArItanAvedomAM maMtra te dayAnaMda blakapaTa darpaNa nAmanI copamImAM meM vAMcyA pAne 1 te naparathI vedanA jANakAra zA. strIne batAvyA, ane pUgyuM ke A maMtro tamArA vedamAM ? tyAre te zAstrIye satya dazA dharIne kaDaM je amo nitya vedanuM adhyayana karIye gaeM, temAM Ave che. AzAstrInA kahevAyI khAtrI thaI ke ve. damAMnAja be,tethI A copamImAMdAkhala karyA, je haTa vinAnA hoya tene samajAya ke jainanA devane paNa vedavAlAe mAnyakaryA .tote. manI niMdA kema karUM-valI jainadharma navIna evaM jenA manamAMhoya tene samajAya ke jainanA RSanadevajIthI te covIzamA mahAvIra svAmI paryaMta covIsa tIrthaMkaranA bahumAna namaskAra karyA , to e jainadharmanA deva ayA paThI veda yayAke kema? jo veda anAdi hota to e devanuM smaraNa thAta nahI. mATe jainadharma anAdi ne e nizce vedazrIja thAya . paNa A vAta jene mithyAtva pAtalu pamayuM haze tene samajAze. paNa je haTha kadAgrahI , ajJAnanu jora pUrNa ne tevA mANasane vicAra karavAnI buddhija jAgatI nathI ane khaLaM samajAtuM nathI. karatA AvyA te karavU eTaluMja samajI rAkhyuM ne, ane jyAre ajJAna khasaze tyAre khaLaM khoTuM kholavAnI buddhi jAgaze, ane khalaM aMgIkAra karaze. je je mAgasa po. tAnA deva mAne , ane te devoe dharma batAyo , te pramANe te devo dharmamA vA ke nahI, te sAru devonAM zAstramAMcaritra te jovAM joIe, ane te caritramA jema ApaNane cAlavA kahe le tema te puruSa cAlelA nabI ane sarvajJapaNuMmAne tecaritrathI siha thAya ne ke nahI, ane te siha na pAya to paThI temane deva zA sAru mAnavA evo vicAra ajJAna khasaze tyAre thaze. tyAMsudhI yaze nahIM: valI gurupaNuM dharAve , ane lokane dharma napadeza dene ke ahiMsA dharma sarvamA mukhya ne ema samajAve paNa pote hiM.

Page #142
(134) sAno tyAga karatA nathI.asatya bolavU nahIM e gaye darzanavAlAne mAnya , tema utAM guru thaine asatya bolatAM mare nahI, corI karavI nahI, koIne ugavU nahI, e jagata niMdanIka . sarva dha. rmamA niSedha . te utAM guru nAma dharAve ane corI ThagA kapaTanAM kAma kare. para strIno tyAga sarva dharmamAM ne jagatamAM niMdanIka me, tema utAM guru tha sevakanI strI, bena, mA, gekarInI sAthe maithuna sevatAM mare nahi. sAdhune dhana rAkhaq nahi joIe e Arya dharmanI marjAdA ne tema utAM sevaka pAsethI dhana le. valI kapaTa luccA karI dhana melave. sevako napara julama karIne dhana le. AvI vartaNukanA karanArane guru mAne, hajAro rupIA Ape A ajJAmadazAnI prabalatA . AvAne guru mAnavAno vicAra jene nazrI, te bIjA satya asatya dharmane te zaM tapAse ? ajJAnapaNe evA ajJAnI guruthI ThagAya ne eTalethI basa nazrI. Avate nava kharA dharmanI niMdA karavAthI je karma baMdhAya le tethI navonava jIva dhurmatinAM sukha nogavaze, ane je puruSa AtmArthI thayo , eTaluM ajJAna khasyuM ne tenA pratnAvaNI nyAyanI buddhijAme tethI satya asatya mArganI parIkSA karI khoTo mArga tyAma karI satya mArga aMgIkAra kare . jema gautamasvAmI mahArAja zrIman-mahAvIra svAmI nagavAnanI mahattvatA sAMjalI ghaNAja rozamAM tathA ahaMkAramA vyApta zrayA hatA, ane nagavAna sAme vAda karavA samolaraNamAM AvyA hatA, paNa jagavate vedanAja artha samajAvI kharo mArga gautamasvAmI mahArAjane samajAvyo. te nyAyanI bur3iyI vicArI satya jANI grahaNa karyo ane potAnA asatya dharmano tyAga karyo, ane nagavAna sarvajJa evaM dRDha karI pote lagavAnanA ziSya ayA. nagavate vAsa kepa ko. eTalAmAM nagavAnanA pratnAvathI AvarNa khapavAthI hAda

Page #143
( 135 ) zAMgInA jAe yA anukrame zukla dhyAna gharI ghAtIkarma khapAvI kevalajJAna pAmyA ane mode pohoMcyA; tema zrAtmArthI je je puruSoe ajJAna khapAvI jJAna pAmIne ajJAna khapAvavAno mArga darzAvyo ve, te mArga aMgIkAra karIne vartavuM ke saheje - jJAna khapI jo. je puruSane viSe prajJAnano aMza paNa rahyo nathI teja sarvajJapaNAne pAme be ne bhagavAn paNa teja kahevAya ve. 14 mithyAtvanAmA doSa te mithyAtva kone kahIye. kharI vastune khoTI mAne, khoTI vastune kharI mAne; satyane asatya mAne, satyane satya mAne; dharmane adharma mAne, adharmane dharma mAne; devane deva mAne, devane deva mAne; cetanane acetana mAne, acetanane cetana mAne; je je padArtha be tenA je je dharma rahyA be tethI viparIta dharma tenA mAne; nyAyane anyAya mAne, anyAyane nyAya mAne; yAvI viparIta buddhi thAya te mithyAtvanI rAjadhAnI The. ihAM koine prazna thaze ke prajJAnanAmA dUSaNa kahyuM temAM zrane mithyAtvamAM zo pherabe te viSe jANavuM je prajJAme karI jama buddhI thAya be ane mithyAtve karI viparIta buddhI thAya che. yA phera be. mi. yAtva jene betene ajJAna paNa ve ane jene ajJAna ve tene mithyAtva paNa be. e ve sAdheja rahe ve eTale ekAkAra lAgaze paNa be zabdanA artha judA be tema bhAva paNa judA be. e mithyAtvanI Mart bahu prakAre be. te samajavA sAru siddhAMtakAre pacavIsa ne kahyA be ane te pacavIsa prakAre zrAvakanAM bAra vrata kAra kare tyA samyaktva aMgIkAra kare be tyAre pacIsa prakAre tyAga kare be te svarUpa kiMcita ihAM lakhuM buM. 1. anigraha mithyAtva te kuguru kudeva kudharmano khoTo da pakamelo be te mithyAtvanA jorathI gardana puMvanI pare muke nahI. eTale koIka pitA putrane samajAvyoM ke je pakaruvuM te mukabuM

Page #144
( 136 ) nahIM te vAtanuM vizeSa svarUpa samajyA vinA te vAta cittamAM nizcita thApI rAkhI pI koIka vakhata bajAramAM jAya be tyAM gagheruM dotuM prAvyaM tene rokavAne puMkuM pakamayuM, tyAre tethe lAto mAravA mAMgI te lAto khAyA kare paNa puMba muke nahI. te joI lokone dayA AvavAthI tene samajAvyo je e puMbakuM mukI de nIkara marI jA tyAre ekaja javAba prApyo je mahArA bApe zikhAmaNa Apa be ke je pakamayuM te mukavuM nahIM, mATe huM pakameluM bomIza nahIM; ema kahI mukyuM nahI ane lAto khAIne dukhI yo. tema zrA mithyAtvanA jorathI suguru sAco mArga batAve, ghaNI te samajAve, to paNa sugurunuM vacana mAne nahIM ane kahe je bApadAdA karatA yAvyA tema karavuM, gharamA zuM gAMmA hatA ? ema kamIne kharI bAta samaje nahIM prane pratyakSa kuguru potAnI strI vA mA bena sAthe khoTI rIte vartatA hoya to paNa bApadA dAno haTha pakamI kugurune muke nahI te zrabhigrahIka mithyAtva. 2 bIju ananigrahI mithyAtva te sAcA deva ane khoTA deva kugurune sugurune satya dharmane prasatya dharmane bacAne sarakhA mA. sudevane paNa namaskAra kare zrane kudevane paNa namaskAra kare. kharAkhoTAno ne nathI. mukhe paNa bole ke sarva devane namaskAra karavA paNa teno paramArtha nathI jANato ke devane to namaskAra karavA yogya be paNa devapaNuM nathI ne temAM devapaNuM kema mAnavu vo vicAra nathI tethI guNI nirguNI sarvene sarakhA mAne be, temAM jAgya nadayathI suguru male to kalyANa, paNa te malI na zake. jo male to evI buddhi rahe nahIM ne evI buddhi rahI be tethI jalAya be ke kuguru makhyA be. ane tenI saMgatathI tattvane tattva mAne tetha zuddha Atmadharma, ane Atmadharma pragaTa karavAnAM kAraNo malI zake nahI. ane javano nistAra thAya nahIM mATe AtmArthI sa

Page #145
(137) tya asatyanI parIkSA karI zuddha devaguru dharma aMgIkAra karavo ke ananigrahIka mithyAtva TalI jAya. 3 anninivezika mithyAtva te satya devagurune jANe paNa mithyAtvanA jorathI tene Adare nahIM. koI samajAve tene kahe je bApadAdA mAnatA AvyA te kema mukAya. jo mukIye to nAka jAya bAkI ame jANIye bIe je sArA to nathI evo javAba Ape ane mamatve karI khoTI prarUpaNA kare,khoTI kheMca kare, nanamArga va ve, AtmAne karmabaMdhanonaya nathI vItarAgano mArgasAco jANe to paNa te rIte potAnA ahaMkArane lIdhe prarUpe nahI, pote varne nahI ne sAcA napara Sa dhAraNa kare. evA haTavAdI, pArzvanAthajI mahArAjanI paraMparAmAM zraelA sAdhu, te gozAlA negA radelA temane zrImat mahAvIra svAmI mahArAjanA zrAvake jaine kachu je Ape zrI pArzvanAthajI mahArAjano paNa upadeza sAMnalyo ane gozAlAno napadeza sAMnabyo , temAM satya zuM je? tyAre javAba dIdho je mahAvIra svAmI mahArAja jema pArzvanAthajI mahArAja napadeza detA hatA temaja de , paNa hamAre mamattva baMdhAyo re mATe vIrano maroma natArIzuM. hamo 'rgati jatAM bItA nathI evo javAba aninivezika mithyAtvanA jorathI dIdho, tema Aja paNa sAcu jAeyA utAM AvA AgrahathI natsUtra bolatAM maratA nathI.bIjA jIvone nanmArgano upadeza deine temane paNa nanamArgane viSe jome. vItarAganA satya mArganI niMdA kare. AvI dazA me te e mithyAtvanA joranI . evI dazA ne tyAM sudhI potAnA sahaja svannAvane nalakhaze nahi, vinnAva svannAvane gaMmaze nahI. tema zuru tattvanI zrama paNa karaze nahI, mATe e mithyAtvano parihAra karavo. 4 saMzaya mithyAtvate vItarAganA vacanamA saMzaya po.nema 18.

Page #146
( 138 ) harani aadevajI mahArAjanA bakhatamAM zarIra pAMca dhanuSyanAM hatAM, AyuSya kroma purvanuM hatuM, evaM zAstramAM sAMjalIne kA kare je zrATa bhoTuM zarIra, AyuSya hoya nahI, ema mAnI prajunA vacana sardade nahIM, paNa vicAra kare nahIM ke AvI gayA kAaal araat tathA rUpI padArthanI zrakSa prApta puruSa je sarvajJa te manA vacananI pratIta karavAyI thAya che, mATe prApta puruSanI khAtarI prathama karavI. te khAtarI karavAnuM sAdhana dAlamAM eTaluM be -ke je je loka je je devane mAne be te te devane te sarvajJa mAne be, to te deva sarva be ke nahIM te madhyastha buddhizrI tapAsavA sarve devAnAM caritro jovAM; temAM sarvajJatAnI khAmI jaNAya be ke nahIM. jema ke mahAdevajIe pArvatInA banAvelA putrane putra na jAtAM jAra puruSa jAyo. valI tenuM mAyuM kyAM gayaM te jJAnamAM jAyuM nahIM thI hAthInuM mAdhuM lAvIne pelA putrane coruyuM. evA dAkhalA jovAthI sarvajJa be ke nathI te khAtrI thaze. temaja zrImat mahAvIra svAmI bhagavAn kevalajJAna pAmI sarvajJa thayA tyAra bAda sarvajJatAnI khalanA koi pala ThekAle yatI nathI, to je puruSamAM sarvajJatAnI khAmI nayI jagAtI tevA puruSanA vacamAM saMzaya karavo nahIM joie. yukti karavAnI zakti hoya to te yuktiye tapAsa karavI. dAlamAM paNa havA pheraphArathI majabUta mAesa dekhAya be, tema te kAlanI havA evI anukula tethI evA banI zake. evA vicAro karavAthI zramane to koi paNa saMzaya vItarAganA vacanamAM zrato nathI ne bIjAnA caritro joyAM tamAM sarvajJatAnI khAmI jaNAya be. hAlamAM caritra caMdikA nAmanI ghopamI upAi be temAM ghaNA devAnAM caritra be te meM vAMcI be. tema parIkSako madhyastha bujhie vAMcavI. te copakI mAM mahAvIra svAmInuM paNa caritra be te barAbara lakhyaM nazrI, to paNa temAM sa

Page #147
( 130 ) tAnI khAmI parutI nathI. dave jainanAM dvijavacanacapeTA haimacaMzacAryanuM kareluM tathA dharmaparIkSAno rAsa jozo to keTalAeka devAnAM caritra jaNAze ane temanI sarvajJatAnI khAmI jagAze mATe je puruSamAM khAmI nathI te puruSanAM vacana pramANa jene. e. mikhyAtva khayaM haze te karaze. jene paramAtmAnA vacanamAM koi pa bAbata mATe saMzaya tene saMzaya mithyAtva jANavuM. nAnogIka mithyAtva e mithyAtvavAlAne dharma karmanI khabara nathI, tenI khojanA nathI, muDhatAmAMja rahe be, dharma sammukha dRSTIja nathI, jema ke ekeM pramukha jIvo zravyaktapaNAmAMja kAla gumAve a tene anAnogIka mithyAtva kahIye. ve daza prakAre mithyAtva gaNAMga sUtramAM kahyAMbe. tene anusarIne lakhuM buM. 1 dharmane dharma mAne e mithyAtva. have dharma ke te be prakAre be eka nizcaya dharma te Atma svanAvamA rahevuM te. ane tethI viparIta je jama dharma be, temAM pravartatuM ane tene dharma mAnavo te dharma pula pravRtti ve prakAre be. eka puphala pravRtti prAtma dharma pragaTa thavAnA kAraNarUpa be, te paNa AdaravA yogya be, tene vyaart dharma ko be. e ve dharmane je je rUpe ve te rUpe mAnavA te dharma viparIta mAnavuM te mithyAtva vyavahAra dharma, je je guNasthAne guNasthAna maryAdA pramANe na thAvare zrane dharma mAne e paNa mithyAtva be. hRdayamAM nizcaya dharma dhAraNa karavo te na kare ne vyavahAra varttanAneja nizcayarUpa mAne to te paNa mithyAtva be. je je zraMze zrAtmA nirmala dhAya, kapAyAdikazrI mukAya, tene nizcaya dharma kahIe, te pragaTa thAya evAM kAraNa aMgIkAra karavAM. kAraNane kAraNarUpa mAnI vartatAM e mithyAtva TalI jaze. 2 adharma dharma mAne eTale anAdikAlano jIva dharmane

Page #148
(140) sevI rahyo . valI adharmInA kulamA janma pAmyo ne tethI te. nI vArtA sAMjalI te rItanI zraddhA kare ane hiMsA karIne dharma mAne; jemake keTalAeka loka vIMga, sarpa, vAgha, siMha evA hiMsaka jIvane mAravA te dharma ke ema mAne valI bakarIdamAM bakarA mAravA te dharmaThe AvI rIte ajJAnapaNe jIva hiMsA karIne dharma mAne te adharmane dharma mAnyo kahIe valI lokamAM Arya loka kahevAya, dayAlu kahevAya te utAM keTalAeka bakarA ghomA vigere yajJa karIne temAM home ane tene dharma mAne; koi paNa jIvane kuHkha thAya to tenuM phala eja le ke te pApathI ApaNe mukha nogava, pame evaM sarva dharmavAlA mAne . tema batAM AvA prANIne duHkha devAmAM pApa mAnatA nathI eja adharmane dharma mAnyo kahIe, mATe je je mANasa koi paNa jIvane duHkha deveM, jUI bolavU, corI karavI, strI gamana karavU, dhananI tRSNA e vastumAMdhI koza paNa vastu karIne dharma mAne, te adharmane dharma mAnyo samajavo. ahIyAM koI prazna karaze je tamArA jainIna gAmI ghomA napara besanArA,sArA AnUSaNa ghareNAnA paheranAra, khATalA napara sArI talAzna nAkhI sunArA, roja sArA miSTAna nojananA karanArA tevA sukhIyA mANasane saMsAra bagemAvI dikSA ApI naghAme page calAvoge, naghAme mAthe pheravo ge, noya napara suvAmoge, ghera ghera pharIne nikAmaMgAvoge. jevo AhAra male tevo khavarAvo ge ane suMdara vigayo khAvAnA baMdha karAvoge to e zuM ? tene duHkha deza dharma mAnyo na kahIye, e viSe samajavU ke amArA jainI muni mahArAjo koine paNa jabarAzthI evI rIte karatA nazrI, ne jabarAzthI emAMgeM kaMi paNa koine karAve ne dharma mAne to tamo kahoge tema thAya. paNa amArA muniyo to saMsAramAM zuM zuM sukha , balI saMsAramAMkukhane sukha mAnavAzrI zuM phala pAya

Page #149
(141) ne mokSa sAdhana zI rIte thAya ne teno dharma napadeza de .te dharma napadeza AtmArthI sanilI jama je zarIra temAM rahI je je ajJAnapaNAnI pravRtti aniSTa lAge ane Avate nava viSaya kaSAyanAM kamavAM phala jANavAmAM Ave meM te jANIne saMsArano tyAga karI evI pravRtti potAnI prasannatAye kare ne tema karavAthI saMsAramA je je dhana kamAvAnAM mukha, rAMdhavAnAM mukha, vastu lAvavAnAM ukha,AjUSaNano nAra nacakavAnAM mukha, viSayannogavI zarIra kharAba karavAnAM mukha, kemake viSaya nogavatI vakhata zarIrane keTalI mehenata pame ; valI viSaya nogavI rahyA paThI paNa zarIranI sthiti kevI thAya De! evAM ukho TalI jAya . karoma patine paNa dhana saMbaMdhI keTalI phIkaro karavI po .kuTuMba hoya to kuTuMbanA jhagamAnAM keTalAM sukha ? tene ajJAnapaNe ukha mAnatA nathI paNa jo budhthiI vicAra kare to saMsAramA savArathI naThe tyArathI te rAtre suve tyAM sudhI keTalAM sukha nogavavAM pame. temArnu eka paNa ukha sAdhupaNAmAM nathI. sadAkAla ANaMdamAM jAya . navaM navaM jJAna thAya ne tethI budhviAno mahA prasannatAmAM rahe . mATe jainI kozne ukha deine dharma mAnatA nathI. tema je je AtmArthI hoya tene napara kahelA pAMce, adharmamAMthI koza paNa adharma pravRtti karIne dharma mAnavo nahI ne je mAne te adharma ne dharma mAnyo kahIye. 3 mArga je mokSa mArga je mArga sAdhI vItarAgapaNAne pAmyA , AtmAnA jJAna darzana cAritra rUpa guNa pragaTa karyA De, kevala jhAne karI jagatanA nAva eka samayamA jAgI rahyA , tevA puruSe dekhAmelo moda mArga eTale mokanA sAdhana te sAdhanane nanmArga mAne ane tenuM ArAdhana na kare, aArAdhana karanAranI niMdA kare te mArgane nanmArga mAnavArUpa mithyAtva jANavaM. ..

Page #150
(142) : 4 hiMsA karavAnI buddhiApe, ju bole, lokane ugatA bIhe nahI, strI gamana kare, paisAno mamatva lona maTyo nazrI, evA gurunI sevA karI dharma mAne; evA khoTA mArge cAlelA de. vano batAvelo dharma mAne; jagatanA padArthay jJAna jene nathI, te utAM padArtha, svarUpa viparIta batAve ane kahe je AmokSa mArga . pAMca yama to jagata prasihale. te yama pAlavA sArA kahe ne pAle nahI; asagala pANI vApare, temAM trasa thAvara jIvanI hiMsA pAya ane nadImAM nahAvAmAM punya mAne, juna ke mahAnAratamAM garaguM bevahuM karI pANI gAlavAnuM kartuM de, to nadInU pAsI zI rIte gAlaze ? nahI galAya to hiMsA thaze ne pAga kahe je nadImAM nahAvAnuM mahA punya le. yajJa kara, jIva hiMsA karavAno napadeza Ape, tene mokSa mArga kahe; klI jainI nAina paNa je dharma karaNI gekarAnI chAe paisAnI zcAe paralokamAM rAjA thAnaM devatA thAnaM evA sukhanA arye kare ane tene moha mArga mAne, e paNa nanmArgane mArga mAnavArUpa mithyAtva ke. valI mAnane sAru, jazane sAru, lokane sAru dekhAmavAne sAru, AtmahitanI buddhi vinA vItarAga mArganI azrazanapaNe je dharmakaraNI kare te nanmArgane mArga mAnavArUpaja . valI je mArga vItarAge zAstramA niSedha karyo tevI dharmanI pravRtti karI mArga mAne, pravidhimA pravarti bIjAne pravatIve te nanmArgane mArga mAnavArUpa mithyAtva jANavU. - jIvame ajIva mAne te mithyAtvaH-jemake keTalAeka nAstika mati to jIvaja mAnatA nazrI. pAMca nUta malI A zarIra bane te jIva be, te sivAya jIva judo nathI. pAMca jUta vokharI jAya eTale kaMi nathI. parajIva paNa nathI e jIvane ajIva mAnanAra sarvayA prakAre jANavA. keTalAeka paMceMDi tiryaMcane

Page #151
(143 ) jIva mAne paNa pAMca pAvarane jIva mAnatA nathI. e paNa jIbane ajIva mAnavAnuM mithyAtva jANavaM. jainI pAMca thAvarane to jIva mAne , paNa keTalIeka zAstranA bodhanI khAmithI sacita vastune acita mAnavI thAya ne, jemake gulAbajala keTalA vakhatanuM tene keTalAeka sacitanA tyAgI acita mAnIne vApare , zAstramA sauthI vadhAre kAla cunAnA pANIno . cunAnA pANI. karatAM gulAbamAM kaMza vadhAre garamI nathI ke tethI vadhAre kAla rahevAthI sacita na thAya. evo vicAra karavAzrI sacita thAya ema lAge be, tema utAM acita mAnavU temaja je je jiva padArthane acita mAnavAthi jIvane ajIva mAnavArUpa mithyAtva lAge; mATe sarvajJa mahArAje jene jIva kahyAne tene jIva kahevAthI e mithyAtva Tale ne. 6ajIvane jIva mAnavo te mithyAtva te baghAM zarIra le te ajIva , te huMja karIne mamatva nAva karavo, valI a samajazrI zAstramA je vastu acita kahI hoya tene sacita karI mAnavu thAya, to paNa mithyAtva lAge. sAdhune asAdhu mAnavA te mithyAtva. je muni mahArAja paMcamahAbata pAle , prannunI AzA pramANe varne , moda mArgamAM najamAla zrazne varne ne, jene strInI dhananI mamatA nathI, sAvadya vacana mAtra bolatA nathI, evA sAdhu munirAjane asAdhu mAne. pote saMsAra dhana, strInA anilASI evA guruno saMga kayoM ne, teNe buddhi avalI karI nAkhI . tethI kharA sAdhune asAdhu mAne e mithyAtva. kharA khoTAnI parIkSA jJAna thayeTI pAya .te vinA je je vAmAmAM je pamayA re te bIjA vAmAnA sAdhune khoTA mAne , ne dareka vAmAmAM baMdhAraNa paNa evAM tha gayAM, eTale ema mAnI je nattama puruSanI niMdA kare ; paNa eTalo vicAra kare je pAMca yama lo badhA darzanavAlA mAne . tema yathArtha prA.

Page #152
(144 ) NAtipAta, mRpAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha e pAMca vastunA saMpUrNa tyAgavAlA kayA sAdhu ne. evaM jo tapAse to jaladI samajavAmAM AvI jAya ane nattama puruSanI niMdA karavAmAM nahI Ave.. asAdhune sAdhu mAnavA te mithyAtva. asAdhu je sAdhu nAma dharAve . paNa dhanano ane strIno tyAga karyo nathI jIva hiMsAdika AraMjane to gemayo nazrI, vepAra rojagAra kare , maMtra jaMna karI AjIvikA kare , lokane viparIta samajAvIne pai. sA le , evAne sAdhu mAnavA te tathA keTalAeka lokane ThagavA sAru bAhyathI dhanano tyAga dekhAme, paNa cittamA paisAnI ichA te paNa asAdhu kahIe, keTalAeka sAdhupaNuM pAle , paNa vItarAganA vacananI zraHkSA nathI, keTalAeka paralokanA saMsArika sukhanI jAe sAdhupaguM pAle . paNa mokne arthe nadyama nathI karatA, valI keTalAeka paMcAMgI je zAstra te mAnatA nathI, jina pratimA jagavaMte mAnavI kahI , gRhasthane pUjavI kahI , te utAM gRhasthane napadeza kare ke jina pratimA pUjavI nahI, pUjavAzrI pApa prAya be, evI prarUpaNAnA karanAra paNa asAdhuja kahIe; emane sAdhu mAne te asAdhune sAdhu mAnavArUpa mithyAtva jANavaM. bIjI rIte potAnI vinnAva pariNati maTI nathI, vinAvamA ( viSaya kaSAyamAM) mana rahe ane potAnA manathI huM huM karUM buM, ema mAne potAnI prazaMsA kare te potAne viSe asAdhupaguMDe, te utAM potAmAM rumApaNuM sAdhupaguM mAnavaM te asAdhune sAdhu mAnavArUpa mithyAtva . e siha nagavAna je aSTakarma je jJAnAvarNI karma kaya karI anaMta jJAnarUpa je kevala jJAna pragaTa kayeM . darzanAvarNI karma kSaya karI sAmAnya napayogarUpa kevala darzana pragaTa karyu , mo

Page #153
(145) hanI karma kaya karI cAritra guNa je potAnA AtmasvannAvamAMja sthira rahevU te rUpa cAritra guNa tathA dAyaka samakita pragaTa karyu be; aMtarAyakarma kaya karI anaMta vIryAdika guNa pragaTa karyA ke nAma karma kaya karI arUpI guNa pragaTa kayoM ne gotra karma kya karI aguru laghu guNa pragaTa karyo ; vedanI karma kaya karI avyA bAdha sukha pragaTa karyu ; AyuSya karma kSaya karI akSaya sthitine pAmyA ; evI rIte AThe karma kaya karI ATha guNa pragaTa karyA ne evA sihamahArAjane siha na mAne, nagavAna namAne ane evA puruSanI niMdA kare, evA devane deva mAnatA hoya to tene naMdhu catuM samajAvI evA deva naparathI AsthA nagave e mithyAtva sevavAthI AtmAnA zurU guNa pragaTa paNa ko divasa nahIM thAya, kAraNa ke evA guNanI hA hoya to evAja puruSanA guNagrAma karata, paNa te karato nathI ane niMdA kare ne teja mithyAtva jANavU. 10 asiha jemane AThe karma rahyAMbe, je navAMpaNa karma bAMdhyAMja kare , viSaya kaSAyamAM Asakta te temanAM caritradhI siha zrAya ; tema utAM tevA devane siha mAnavA, nagavAna mAnavA, temanI AjhAe vartavaM, teja saMsAra vRjhinuM kAraNa ne, AsmAnA guNarnu ghAta karanAra , mATe mithyAtva tyajavAno nadyama eTaloja kare ke ApaNane dharma karaNI karavA batAve te karaNI deve karIne devapaNuM pAmyA 2 ke ApaNane viSaya kaSAya tyAga karavA kahe , ane pote viSaya kaSAyamAM varne De, tyAre to eka ThagAi jevU kAma banyu ema bujhivAnane sahelAthI samajA jaze, ane jemanAmAM guNa pragaTa zrayAne te paNa samajAze, mATe ATha karma kaya kayA~ hoya temaneja siha, vA nagavAna vA deva vA Izvara mAnavA. evaM karavAthI e mithyAtva Talaze; e daza mithyAtva. 1 temaja bIjI rIte u mithyAtvale temAM prathama lokIka

Page #154
(146) devagata mithyAtva te napara dazamAM asisne siha mAnavAnuM mithyAtva lakhyuM ke tevA devane deva mAnavA vA saMsAra arthe mAnatA mAnavI te lokika devagata mithyAtva......... bIjuM lokika gurugata mithyAtva te guru nAma dharAvI paMca avrata rAta dIvasa sevI rahyA ; evA sanyAsI, phakIra, pAdarI vigerene guru mAnavA te. . 3 trIjuM lokika dharmagata mithyAtvaH-je parvane viSe dharmano paramArtha rahyo nazrI, mAtra keTalAeka pAkhaMmInae nannAM karelAM parva je holI, baleva, nAgapAMcama,rAMdhanaTha, sIlasAtemAdi evA pa. vane dharma parva mAnavAM tathA je hiMsAmaya, viSaya kaSAyamaya pravR. tine dharma pravRtti mAnavI, pudgala nAvanI pravRttine dharma pravRtti mAnavI te lokika dharmagata mithyAtva. . 4 lokottara devagata mithyAtvaH-deva je tIrthaMkara mahArAja temane muktine arthe mAnavA e to yogya . mukti arthe mAnavAthI sarva kAryanI siiithAya , te gemIne saMsAra arthe mAnavA, mAre dIkaro pAvaze to so rupIyA camAvIza evI mAnatA mA. navAthI te lokottara mithyAtva lAge De; kAraNa ke nagavaMtanI yathArtha zrajJa hoya to saheje thaze; thaze to camAvIza ema mAneja nahI.te to emaja jANe ke jeTalI bane eTalI nagavaMtanI nakti karavI; nakti sarva kAryanI siiine ApanArI .nagavaMtanI nakti karyA utAM kadApi kArya na thAya to jANe ke je bane le te pUrva karmanA nadayathI bane De ane nikAcita udaya koi TAlavA samartha nathI. nagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne paNa karma nudaya AvyAM te nogavAM pamayAM ema vicArI zrajJa braSTa thAya nahIM ane jenI majabuta zravA nathI te mANasa Avo mAnatA kare , ane pUrvanA nikAcita karmanA jorathI kArya na ayuM to pI tenI sarva bAbata

Page #155
( 147 ) mAM jJAnapaNe zraddhA navI jAya be ne dharma bhraSTa thAya be; mATe eva mAnatA karavI nahI. ane kare to lokottara mithyAtva lAge.. valI je puruSane mithyAtva naSTa yuM ve temane to jagavaMte mAM mArga batAvyo be te aMgIkAra karyo be, tethI eka mokSa sivAya pudgalIka sukhanI ibAja nathI. phakta Atma tattvanIja sanmukha yayA be. je je karma nRdaya thAya te khuzIthI jogave be ke mAre da velAM karma samanAve jogavAya to navAM karmano baMdha thAya nahIM evI jAvanA banI be, tethI svapnAmAM evI mAnatAnI ivA nathI, phakta saheja sukhanA kAmI be, te lokottara mithyAtva sevatAja nathI. 5 lokottara gurugata mithyAtva te jainanA guru mahArAja moka mArganA dAtAra temane moka arthe mAnavA yogya be, te bomIne saMsAranA svArthe mAnavA te lokottara gurugata mithyAtva; ane jainanA sAdhuno veSa paDhere be paNa prabhunI prAjJAthI bahAra vartte be, utsUtraprarUpaNA kare be, unmArga vatIne be, evA veSadhArI dholA kapamAvAlA vA pIlA kapamAvAlA sAdhu nAmadhArIne guru mAnavA te lokottara gurugata mithyAtva ve. 6 lokottara dharmagata mithyAtva vA parvagata mithyAtva te jainanAM parvo saMsAra arthe karavAM, jemake phala pAMcama karIe to bokarAM zrAya, AzApurInAM prAMbila karIe to zrAzA puraNa thAya; evI ilAe je je parva ArAdhana karavAM te parvagata mithyAtva; ane jo tapasyA karma kaya karavA te kare, to te nirjarArUpa phalane ApanAra be, te kara doSita nayI. saMsAranI AzAe kara te parvagata mithyAtva be. dharma sAdhana karI yA loka para lokanI icchA karavI, te sarva karma zrAvavAnuM kAraNabe, kemake eka mANase devalo - kanI vA rAjA thavAnI ihAe saMsArano tyAga karyo; have e tyAga

Page #156
(140 ) zvA sahita . ene devatA vA manuSyanA sukhanI tathA noganI zvAne, to evI ibAe tapa karIe to saMsAranI vRhija thAya, mATe evI zvAno tyAga karavo, ne AtmaguNa pragaTa karavAnI ibAe dharma karaNI karavI, ke seheje e mithyAtva TalI jaze. e gae mithyAtva thayAM. have trIjI rIte cAra mithyAtva le te kahIye jIye. 1 pravartanA mithyAtva te mithyAtvanI mAMhe pravartavU jemake koza mithyAtva seve . tenI sAhAjyamAM vA mithyAtvInA varaghomAmAM javU,vA padharAmaNImAMjavU,vA kuTuMbI anya devanI sevA karatA hoya tenI sAthe vartavU vA mithyAtvInAM parva karavAM e pravartanA mithyAtva. prarUpaNA mithyAtva te jinezvara mahArAje AgamamAM paMcAMgImAM vApUrvAcAryanAgraMthamAMjejerItedharma prarUpyo tethI viparIta potAnI matithI prarUpaNA karavI, jemake digaMbara mArganA calAvanAra jainI , te utAM vItarAganA Agamo je varte te mAnatA nathI, ane kalpit sAstra racI judoja mArga vIve . keTalAeka graMthanI racanAmAM niHkAraNa zvetAMbaramata doSita karyo .jemake saMjamathI ghraSTa vartanArane vAMdavA pUjavA zvetAMbarI paNa niSedha kare , te utAM evA sAdhu zvetAMbarI matanA tethI e mata khoTo . A lakhavU kevU nala narekheM be. paNa natsUtrano naya nahIM te volAve . digaMbara mata calAvanAre sAdhune vastra nahIM rAkhavAM batAvyAM tethI zuM thayu ke vastra rahIta sAdhu thavA baMdha az gayA, ane sAdhuno mArgaja baMdha thara gayo, nAma mAtra kozka zrAya le to te paNa naparathI vastra naDhI rAkhe , eTale mArga prarUpelo rahyoja nahIM. pranune eka aMge pUje . AnUSaNa jagavaMtane parerAvatA nathI ne kahe je je prannue AnUSaNano tyAga karyo , tethI camAvavAM nahIM, to pranue snAnano paNa tyAga kayoM ke, to pranunI mUrtine pakhAla

Page #157
(14) kema karoge ? jo pakhAla karatAM, eka aMge pUjA karatAM, tamArA anniprAyamAM harakata AvatI nazrI, to vicAro ke e paNa niSedha karelu tame karo ge; temaja sarve aMge pUjA karo, AnnUSaNa camAvo, to zaM harakata thAya ? paNa vagara vicArathIja e vAta vartAvI . zvetAmbara rIta sara varte , jema meru zikhara napara lagavaMtano janmAniSeka iM' mahArAje karyote vakhate AnnUSaNa nagavaMtane peherAvyAM hatAM tennAva lAvI e sarve kartavya karavU de.nagavaMtanI mUrti Aropita ne, temane je je avasthA AropInakti karIete thAya, A vicAra na karatAM aSTa vyenakti karanAranI niMdA kare , teja viparIta prarUpaNA.valI strIne muktinayo mAnatA ne gomaTa sAra digaMbarano karelo nete teoe mAnelo ne, e nAmAMkita graMtha ne. temAM eka samaye daza strI moda jAya ema kaheDhuM , te utAM te bAbatapara lada na rAkhatAM strIne mukti nahIM ema viparIta prarUpaNA kare le. digaMbara matanI caracA vizeSa prakAre adhyAtmamataparIkSAmAM napAdhyAya mahArAjajI zrI jasavijayajI mahArAje darzAvI ne eTale ihAM vizeSa lakhato nathI; emaja DhuMDhIyA terApaMthI vigere AgamathI jeTalI viparIta prarUpaNA kare ne te prarUpaNA mithyAtva jAgavU. e prarUpaNA mithyAtva, jJAna thayA vinA TalavA- nathI, mATe vitarAganA vacananI zrajJa sahita jJAnano abhyAsa karavo ke prarUpaNA mithyAtva Tale. bodha vinA jema karatA zrAvyA tema karavU, ema karavAzrI mithyAtva TalI zake nahIM mATe jJAna, niHpakSa pAtayI karavU. 3 praNAma mithyAtva te mithyAtva mohanIno jyAM sudhI udaya , tyAM sudhI praNAma mithyAtva Talaze nahIM.vyavahArathI pranu pUjA pramukha karaze, aMtaraMgamAMzrI mithyAtvano kSayopazama athavA napazama thayo nayI tyAM sudhI praNAma mithyAtva Talaze nahIM. e

Page #158
( 150) jyAre napazama samakita vA kayopazama samakita pAmaze tyAre praNAma mithyAtva Talaze, mATe jJAnamAM tathA jJAnI puruSanI napAsanAmAM tatpara raheQ, ne jJAnInAM vacana pramANe cAlavAnI ati natkaMga rAkhavI, devagurunu atIze ArAdhana karavU, tethI e mithyAtva dUra thaze. have e mithyAtva dUra thayu le ke nahIM tenI parIkSA samakitanA lakSaNa samakitanI sajjAyamAM jazavijayajI ma. hArAje kayAM te pramANe potAnAmAM ke nahIM te melavI jovAzrIjagAze,ane anumAnathI dhArI zakAze;nizcaya to atizaya jhAnInAM vacanazrI thAya, te to A kAlamA viraha eTale napAya nathI; tema atizaya jJAnIne puNyA vinA niradhAra na thAya teno dAkhalo je izAna iM5 mahArAje paNa nagavAnne prazna pugyA ke hu~navI ke annavI buM ? samakitI ke mithyAtvI buM? AvA traNa jJAnanA dhaNIthI mukarara thayuM nahI tethI purbu thayuM, to ApaNe zuM mukarara karI zakIe. to paNa zAstrAdhAre nadyama karavo, mArgAnusArInA guNa harinAsUri mahArAje dharma biMDamAM batAvyA ne tenI sAthe milAna karavU ane milAna karatAM lakSaNa na male to mithyAtva gayuM nathI ema samajavU. pradeza mithyAtva te mithyAtvanAM dalIyAM Atma pradeza sAye kIra nIranI pare ekameka zrazne rahyAM ne te jyAre kAyaka samakita thAya ne tyAre Tale . mithyAtva baMdha nadaya ne sattAtraNe prakAre TalI jAya tyAre kAyaka samakita thAya , mATe te samakita pragaTa karavAno nAva rAkhavo ke pradeza mithyAtva TalI jAya. A badhAM malIne pacIza prakAranA mithyAtva zAstromAM darazAvyAM . emAM keTalAeka neda eka bIjAne malatA , tenuM kAraNa eTaluMja samajavU ke sAcI vastune khoTI kahevI e mi

Page #159
( 151 ) dhyAtva de to sArI buddhivAlAne to eka zabda basa be paNa viSama kAlamAM mArA jevA maMda buddhinA dhaNInane rUpAMtare bheda darazAvevA jovAmAM Ave to mana sudhare, mATe judA judA neda be; te samajIne dareka prakAre vijJAva dazAthI mukta zravAnA kAmI thavaM. keTalA eka jainI nAma dharAve be, poSadha parikkamaNAM kare be, jina bhakti kare be, gurunI sevA kare be, paradezathI dharma bodha gAmanA lokane karavAne sAdhujIne tehI lAve be, paNa gurujI syAdvAd mArga darzAve ve tethI koika navya jIva pratibodha pAme a ne dikSA levAne tatpara thAya che, tyAre tenAM mAtA pitA ane lAgatA valagatA gurunI niMdA karavA tatpara thAya be, lakavA taiyAra thAya ne gAlo devAnI phIkaraja nahIM, ATalI hade padoce be. jarA paNa pApanI bIka rAkhatA nathI. yA vAta kevI - nyAyanI be ke jemane upadeza devA lAgyo, te to hareka prakAre saMsArathI nadAsa zrAya evoja upadeza Ape, tethI koika uttama jIva dikSA levA taiyAra prayA, to temAM sAdhujI mahArAje zI kasura karI ke temanI niMdA karavA lagavA jIva taiyAra thAya be sAdhujI kadApi kaMda pheraphAra yuktie karIne bole, to zrAvako kahe je sAdhu ne jU bolyA, zrane vicitra prakAre niMdA kare be, sarve jora mithyAtvanuM ve mATe e vartanA nahIM karavI. valI zAstrI zraddhA ne ema badhA mANasa kahe be, paNa potAne phAvatI vAta nahIM prAvI to zAstrapara paNa lakSa detA nathI, ekonA phala be, ke aMtaraMgamAMthI mithyAtva gayuM nathI tenAM phala be, jo mithyAtva gayuM hota to yA dazA yAta nahI, sAdhujI dikSA levA nIkale tenI kelI eka hakIkatano dharma biMdumAM harijasUri mahArAje darazAva karyo ve, te graMtha TIkA tathA bAlAbodha sahita pAyo be, temAM dikSA lenArane mAtApitAnI rajA levAno a e

Page #160
dhikAraja kahyo , te kevI rIte kahyo , teno sAra lakhu .dikSA lenAre mAtApitAne samajAvIne rajA mAgavI, ne rajAna prApe to jozIne samajAve ke tame mahArAM mAtApitAne kaho je AyuSya TuMkuMmATe ene rajA Apo, pI jozI evIrIte jUThe kahe, te sAru tyAM tarka ko le je divA levA nIkale ne AvaM jUThaM bolavU kema ghaTe ? tenA javAbamAM kahe le je dharma arthe jUTuM bolavU te jUtuM nathI; A vAta pAne 171 me . A naparathI vi. cAro je jUThe bolavAnI paNa AvA kAraNasara buTa muke ke jethI jAvajIva jUThAno tyAga thAya, e sAru yA paravAnagI prAcArya mahArAje prApI , to zrAvako niMdA kare to zAstrathI virui khalaM ke nahIM ? te vicAra karavo joie, paNa mithyAtvanI prakRti khazI nayI tyAM sudhI zubha mArganI zrA thavAnI nathI, ane akSA vinA zrAtmatattvanuM jJAna paNa thaq nathI, kemake prAtma tattva- jJAna zrama gamya , pratyakSa nathI mATe vItarAganA prarUpelA zAstra napara akSA rAkhI Atmatattva pragaTa karavAnA kAmI tharbu. keTalAeka zramA rAkhe le to rAgI SInI zraddhA rAkhe ne tethI dharmanuM nAma ane aneka prakAranA mata mamattva kare . dhanAdikanI, strInI kAmanAmAM Asakta thAya . e paNa jora mithyAtvanuM . mATe je puruSanA vacanathI saMsAra napara prIti vadhI zarIrAdika padArtha napara rAga vadhe, mohanuM jora vadhe, kAma krodha dIpe, evo dharma batAvelAne dharma nahIM mAnavo, ethI viparIta eTale saMsAra kuTuMba dhana e parathI rAga khase, potAnA Atmatattva pragaTa karavAmAM sanmukhapaNuM thAya, jJAnamA citta lIna thAya, pAMce iMdiyo vaza thAya, mana vaza thAya, potAnA Atma svarUpamAM lInatA thAya, yathArtha, vastu dharmanuM jJAna thAya, evA prarUpelA zAstra napara zraHkSa karavI, ne evA guru upara zradA karavI eja mithyAtvanA

Page #161
(153) nAzanuM cinha de, pranujIe rAjaRdina kuTuMba deha naparathI ma. mattvannAva DomIne saMjamalIdhuM, koinA napararAga Sa nahi evI rItanI vartanA karI kevalajJAna kevaladarzana pragaTa kayuM, ne mithyAsva sattA, baMdha, ane nadaya etraNe prakAre nAza kayuM tema prApaNe paNa kara, eja kalyANa ke. 15. paMdaramo nizanAmA doSa. e doSa darzanAvI karmanA nadayazrI prApta thAya . niza pAMca prakAranI . pahelI niza teM pratIko gha na hoya. koi jagAme to sukhe jAge jAgatAM dilagI. rIna thAya, jagAmanArapara gusse thAya nahI. bIjI nizaniza te jagAmavAne bahu mahenata pame, valI jagAmanAra napara gusso Ave. potAnuM mana unnAya tyAre jAge. e nijJa prathama nizathI vadhAre AvarNavAlI . trIjI pracalA te bega bega naMghe te. cothI pracalA pracalA te cAlatA cAlatA naMghe. ghomole te naMghatoja cAle . evI rIte mANaso paNaM ghamAM ghaNA cAlyA jAya . naMghamAM gherAyelA cAle ne e paNa vadhAre AvarNa darzanAvarNI hoya tethI Ave . pAMcamI zrInahiniza te u mAse eka vakhata Ave ne. tenaMghato hoya te vakhata hAlanA kAlamA potAnA balathI bevamuMbala thAya . jAgatA nahI karI zakAya tevAM bala phoravavAnAM kAma nizamAM kare. dahALe je kAma ciMtavyuM hoya te nizamAM kare. eka sAdhujIne niza AvavAthI rAtamAM nagIne hAthInA daMtuzala kADho lAvyA hatA. AvA zrInadi nijJavAlA jIva narkagAmI doya. A sAdhu paNa saMjamathI pamI narake gayA . e pAMce nizano tyAga thAya tyAre moke jAya . ajJAnapaNe nijJa prAvavAmAM sukha mAne le paNa mukha mAnavA lAyaka nathI. sukha mAnavAthI, pAlasupaNAthI ane bahu nizanI zvAna karavAzrIja e darzanAvarNI karma baMdhAya . nizathI AtmAno napayoga avarA jAya . jIvatuM

Page #162
(154) mANasa muvelI avasthAne pAme . nizasaktavAlA Agala bole cAle zarIre kaMza kare to paNa tene khabara pamatI nathI, tyAre napayoga pravarA gayo e pratyakSa nukazAna yuM,mATe hareka prakAre jA. grata dazA pAya ema ilaQ.nagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI mahArAja jemane bAra varasamAM be ghamI ni AvI .bAkI badho kAla apramAda dazAmAMja gayo . AtmatatvanA vicAramA gayo. temaNe pote svannAvika prAtmaguNa pragaTa karyA. mATe jema nagavate darza nAvI karma khapAvyuM tema khapAvavAno udyama karavo ke jethI prA. paNuM paNa darzanAvI karma kSaya thAya ane kevalajJAna kevaladarzana pragaTa thAya. valI A saMsAramA paNa bahu naMghavAnI TevavAlAne dalahI kahe . potAnuM kAma karavA paNa zaktivAna thato nathI. anyAsu mANasane nijJa vadhAre hoya to abhyAsa karI zakato nathI; valI guru mahArAja pAse vAkhyAna sanilavA jAya to tyAM paNa bege bege naMghe eTale vAkhyAnanI dhAraNA karI zakato nathI. valI ehavA pramAdInA gharamAMthI cora corI paNa sugamatAthI kare te AlokanuM nukazAna thAya , ane paralokanA nukazAnamAM darzanAvarNI karma upArjana thAya . ema lagavaMte jANI nIzanI ibAno nAza karI kevala darzana pragaTa karyu ne je. mAM sarve darzanaguNa rahyA le tema ApaNe paNa nagavaMtanI AjJA pramANeja darzanAvarNI karma khapAvavAno nadyama karavo ne nizano nAza karavo. ..16. avatanAmA doSa. e doSa AtmAmA rahyo le tenA pra. nAve aneka prakAranI ichA thAya ne.hiMsAthI julu, bolavAthI, co. rI karavAthI, maithunanI vAMgathI, parigrahanI mamatAthI, e pAMca avratazrI cita khasatuM nathI. e pAMca avrata ehavAM De. eka avrata sevavAzrI bIjAM avrata sahejeja vartI jAya . valI e avrata se.

Page #163
(155) vavAnA nimittannuta pAMce iMzInA tevIza viSaya tathA mananI capalatA jyAM sudhI pAMce iMzI ane mana mokaluM , tenI kAmanA banI rahI , tyAM sudhI kAyanI hiMsA rokAtI nazrI. have e viSaya le te A loka ane paraloka banemAM ukhanA ApanAra meM jemake ApaNane ko soya zarIrane amakAme le tethI keTalI pImA thAya . valI dAktara kaMza gumahuM vIgere ayuM hoya ne kApavAne nasatara muke le ne kApe to AMkhamAthI AMsu jare ,valI buma paNa eTalI po ke tethI bIjAne dhAstI lAge. sarvene anunava eno ne tethI lakhavAnI jarura nathI. to jema ApaNane mukha thAya , pImA thAya , temaja bIjA jIvane kApIe to tehane kema duHkha nathAya? avazya ukha thAyaja.te ukhathI tenuM mana paNa unnAya to. te sarakAramA pharIyAda kare to ApaNane zikSA paNa thAya. va khate pharIyAda na kare ne jabaro hoya to mAra mAre to pratyakSa mukha nogavaq parcha . koi mANasane te vakhata tene sAhAjakArI na hoya to po paNa saahaajkaar| malethI mukha de le to e pramANe bIjA jIvane sukha devAzrI ukha A lokamAM nogava, pame . temaja je jIvanI hAlamAM zaktI na hoya to zrAvate nava te jIvane zaktI malethI mukha deze vA narkAdIkamAM paramAdhAmI vIgere sukha deze mATe ekeDIthI te paMceMhI sudhInA jIvomAM ko paNa jIvane mukha devU nahI evI buddhi prApta thaze to hiMsA karavAnI buddhi thazeja nahI. juhUM bolavAthI paNa bIjA jIvane mukha thaze temaja corI karavAthI paNa te jIvane ukhano pAra raheto nazrI, kAraNa ke garIba vA karomapati kozne paNa dhananI hA zAMta tha natho ane te dhana laz jAya to kema ukha na thAya? arthAta thAyaja. jema kumArapAla rAjA eka suMdara moharo kADhI tenI sAthe gela karato ito te joyo, te uparathI manamAM Avyu

Page #164
je A tiryaMcaneM dhana upara prema samajathI ke vagara samajayo ke teno tamAzo jovA sAru naMdaranI sonA mohara nacakI lIdhI eTale yomIvAra taraphamIyAM mArI naMdara kAladharmane pAmyo. paThI kumArapAla bahu dalagIra yA ne tehatA pAyacittamA pote muMdarIyo prAsAda bAMdhyo.e naparathI juo ke tiyaMcane paNa dhananI keTalI tRSNA le to manuSyane to dhanazrIja badho kAranAra cAle , tenuM dhana koi corI jAya to te dhanavAlAne stra thavAne bAkI rahetuM nathI. unIyAmAM zarIranI pImA karatAM mananI pImA vadhAre thAya . keTalIeka vakhata dhana jAya De ke mANasa marI jAya ne to tenAthI mANasanuM zarIra sukA jAya le to e zarIra su. kAya ne te. mananI pImAthI sukAya , vAste tethI paNa sAmA prANIne mukha thAya . maithuna pArakI strI sAthe karavAthI tehanA dhaNIne tathA tenA mAtApitAne keTalu ukha thAya 2 te prasihale. ko vakhata jAra puruSano jIva jAya . keTalIeka vakhata te strIno jAna jAya . keTalAka vakhata strInA dhaNIno jIva jAya . kadApi jIva na jAya to rAta dIvasa ehanI pImA sAle . valI svastrInI sA noga karavAzrI yonimAM samurbima jIva a. saMkhyAtA haNAya ne to te jIvane ukha thAya . valI potArnu zarIra paNa narama pame , potAnA zarIre 'kha pAya , emaja pa. rigrahanI hA hoya tyAM sudhI hareka prakAre dhana melavaq temAM luccA ugAi karatAM bIhatAnazrI.ju bolatAM bIhatA nazrI koi no prANa letAM bIhatA nazrI. pote paNa vicitra prakAre sukhI thAya . e parigrahanI murganAM phala e pAMce. avrata ehavAM ke eka sevatAM bIjUM sevAi jAya tethI nagavaMte pAMce avatano tyAga karyo , ane eja napadeza nagavAnano ke hareka prakAre avatano tyAga karavo joie. jo vizeSa vizudi zrAya ne sarva

Page #165
(17) prakAre avatano tyAga pAya to te karavo ne sarva prakAre tyAga na thAya to dezathI tyAga karI zrAvakanAM bAra vrata dhAraNa karavAM evIrIte zrAvaka dharma vA sAdhu dharma bAhajathI aMgIkAra kara aM. taraMga zui nayI prayuM to avrata TalatuM nathI mATe aMtaraMgamAMdhI kapAyanI pariNati tyAga zravI joie.bAhArathI pravRtti na kare paNa aMtaramAM zvAna zrayAM kare to paThI karmabaMdha zrato rokAto nayI. pudagala nAvathI anAdinI chAna, hiMsAnI, jugnI, corInI, maithunanI, dhananI e pAMce padArthanI vA buTe tyAre prAtmAnuM kAma thAya je.juo taM'lIna maTha, te manI pApaNamAM thAya le te je. manI pApaNamAM thAya le te manu mukha mohaTuMDe tethI keTalAeka ma teinA mukhamA pese le ne nIkale le te pelo taMDulIna mana juvene te jozne vicAre je je mAharUM eha, mukha hoya to eka jIvane pAge javA na dekheM evo vicAra karavAthI tyAMtho marIne sAtamI narake jAya . eNe khAdhuM pI, kaMza nayI paNa zakata chAthI uSTa dhyAna thAya ne tenA pratnAvathI narake jAya .e. maja nIyAMmAM cIjoDe te badhI kaMza malatI nathI paNa zvAna khAvAnI bayAM kare . keTalAka vakhata paisAnI khAmIthI malI zakatI nazrI vA paisA le paNa kRpaNatAthI paisA kharacavA nathI tethI malI zakatI nathI. keTalIeka vakhata zarIrane pratikUla te vastu hovAzrI khAz zakAtI nathI paNa avratanA nadayathI ibAna thayAM kare ne te pratnAva ajJAnatAno . potAnI zI vastu, po. tAne potAnA Atma jAvamAM kema vartavaM tenuM jJAna nathI tethI zvAna thayAM kare . uniyAMmAM hajAro strI te kaMza moMpara dhuM. kavAnI nathI paNa je je strI najare pame ke citta dome vA kAne sAnale ke phalANI strI bahu rUpAlI le ke mana dome, yA vAta ajhAnanA joranI ne tenA jorathI zvAna banyAM kare , paNa te

Page #166
(15) na tharbu joie. valI dhana jo samulaguM na hoya to hajAra rupIyA male to sAraM paNa jyAre hajAra malyA tyAre lAkhanI vA thAya ve. lAkha malyA tyAre karomanI zchA thAya . karoma male tyAre abajanI vA thAya ne tethI vadhAre maleM to rAjanI ilA thAya .rAja male to vAsudevanA rAjanI ilAthAya .vAsudevapaNuM manyu to cakrIpaNAnI vA thAya . cakrI thAya to iM' thavAnI ilA thAya ne have bhAvI zvAna kare ne tethI malatuM kaMi nathI, paNa tRSNA jIvane zamatI nathI e avatanI rAjadhAnI . valI keTalAekane daza vIsa hajAra male ke vepAra baMdha kare le ke A malelA rakhe jatA rahe evA vicArathI vadhAre dhana peMdA karavAno udyama nathI karato tethI tenI tRSNA rokAi ema samajavU nahIM mATe hareka prakAre ichA rokavI joie. kadApi saMsAra tyAga karyo ane celAnI, pustakanI, mAnanI zvA na gai vA iMzIyo vaza na thA to paNa avrata TalatuM nathI.kadApi A lokanA viSaya rokyA paNa paralokanI nA kare. je huM marIne rAjA thAnaM, dhanavAna pAnaM, devatA thAnaM, devatAnI iMzaNInA sukha nogaq. AvI zvAne te paNa avrata le napAdhyAyajI mahArAje maMmuka curaNa nyAya kahyo che. eTale marI gaelA demakAnA curaNamAM varasAda pame to ghaNAM demakAM para jAya. tema prA navanA viSaya gemayA, ne paranavanA ghaNA viSayanI ivA karI eTale avrata kaM TalyuM nahI. zunna kriyA te kAraNarUpa le te kAraNarUpa dharma jANI karavI paNa tehane prAtmadharma na jANagho. Atmadharma to jeTalI jeTalI zvAna thatI baMdha aze te kAma nahIM, svAnnAvIka dhana, strI, putra,zarIra koznI paNa hA vrate nahIM ane potAnA svannAvamAMja AnaMdita thAya ane svannAvamA sthira rahe. je je pudgalane thAya te jAgavA dekhavAnA svannAvale te svannAvamA raheq. temAM rAga Sa karavo

Page #167
(15) nahIM eja AtmAnuM kAma .e dazAmAM rahe eTale abata saheje TalI jAya. avrata sarvathA kaSAyano nAza thavAthI sarvathA TalI jAya . aMze aMze deza virati guNasthAna pAmele. tyAMcI TalavU zaru thAya le.nagavaMtane sarvathA avrata TabyuThe tethInagavAna zrayA le. 17 rAga nAmA puSaNa. e. rAganA gharanAM mAyA anelonale. e rAga pariNati anAdi kAlanI , dhana napara rAga, kuTuMba napara rAga, strI putrapara rAga, svajana upara rAga, ghara hATa bAga bagIcA upara rAga, rAga malelI vastu napara zrAya , ane nahIM malelI vastupara paNa rAga thAya . dIThela vastu napara, aNa dIlI vastu napara rAga pAya The. sonalelI vastu napara, vAMcelI vastu napara rAga zrAya . ema aneka prakAre rAga dazA , ane rAga dazAne pratnAveja pApI jIvano saMjoga male ne evA kharAba mA. pasano saMga malavAthI pAge Sa jAge . para vastu napara rAga zravAnAja kAraNathI jIva anAdino rolAya . aneka prakAre janma maraNa karavAM pame . para strI napara rAga hoya te pote mare to paNa tenI chA buTe nahIM. evA adharmI jIvane manuSya janma to Ave nahIM paNa tenA zarIramAM kImo vA karamIyo zaramIyo thAya evA navane pAme e rAgano pratnAva je. je je karmabaMdha prAya ne te rAga adhIja thAya ne. ne jIva saMsAramA rolAya . kSa paNa rAgathI thAya ne potAnI vastu mAnI je te vastu koi lara jAya to A vastu napara rAga ne tethI laz janAra nupara Sa thAya ne.kSa karanArane ko kahenAra male ke tamo samaju azne kaSAya karoge paNa rAganI bAbatamAM muni mahArAjajI sIvAya koi samajAvanAra nazrI.zrA jama padArtha upara rAga karavAthI AtmAnA guNano rAga thato nathI. tema tenAM kAraNa je jJAna darzana cAritra tenA napara paNa rAga yato nazrI. rAganA baze jIva lajAne mukI

Page #168
(160) ne nirlaja karma kare . naMcI jAtanA mANasane dhana paNa hoya kuTuMba hoya, strI rUpAlI hoya te utAM DhemanI jAtanI strI napara rAga zrayo hoya to A dhana kuTuMba gemI tenI sAthe saMbaMdha kare je. pA rAganI viTaMbanA . je vastu khAvAthI zarIrane napAdhi thAya .dharmavraSTa thAya , to paNa rAganA baMdhanathI te vastu khAya be ne evI vastu khAvAzrI keTalIeka vakhata mANasa marI jAya re, te juve ne to paNa evAM kAma kare . dhananA rAge karIne lona thAya le te game eTalA paisA male paNa saMtoSa pAmato nathI, ane asaMtoSe lAMbA vepAra karavAthI asala paisA hoya te paNa jatA rahe to paNa lona gematA natho; ane keTalAekane devAlAM kAmavAM pa . keTalAeka khoTI dAnatathI paisA hoya to paNa lokanA paisA ApatA nathI.te loka ema nathI vicAratA ke A ma karavAzrI janma paryaMta 'niyAMmAM gera ijata zraze, ane gekarAne paNa kadeze je tArA bApe devATuM kADhyuM . AvI bAbato bane le to paNa dhananA rAge evI khoTI dAnata kare . valI pAse paisA rAkhI keda paNa jaq kabula kare .A mukha rAga de . dhananA rAge sAmA jIvanA ne potAnAnAznA, bApanA, mAtAnA, prANa paNa le le to bIjAnA prANa le emAM to kaheja zuM. A viTaMbanA rAganI je. corI karatAM, ThagAi karatAM paNa rAge karI jIva bIhato nathI, vizvAsa ghAta karatAM paNa bIhato nathI. kadApi gRhasthapaNuM gemIne dIkSA le le paNa jama padArtha naparathI rAga gayo nathI tethI pAga sAdhunA veSamA gRhasthanI pravRtti kare . gRhasthanI peThe dhana melave . gekarAnA rAganI peThe celAno rAga jAge . pustakano rAga jAge, ane evI vartanA karI saMjamathakI praSTa thAya . Atma nAvamAM vartatA nathI. zAstrano bodha paNa nakAmo thAya . jJAnano bodha to jema jJAnamAM jAeyuM tema vartanA nakSasthapaNuM DomIne dAta ghAta karatAM pAtA paNa rAga karI viTaM.

Page #169
(131) kare tyAre jhAnatuM phala thAya. jema koi mANase jANyu je A kera , paNa te khAdhA vinA raheto nathI to te avazya mare, tema jhAna naNI rAga baMdha to buTe nahIM, eTale karma baMdhAyA vinA rahetAM nayo, ane jene nirAga dazA pragaTI le tenA pranAve kozkaMDa leza jAya , ko mAre De, kUTe , pIke, niMdA kare , koino viyoga thAya ne, to paNa potAne kheda thato nathI; maravAnI paNa phikara thatI nathI; pote potA, Atma svarUpa jANyu , tethI jANe ke mAro AtmA maravAno nathI; mare te jama ; AtmA avinAzI . zarIrane pIke ne te paNa pUrve jamanI saMgate bIjA jIvane pImA karI, tethI pIche, to te karma jevaM jevU jama saMgate bAMdhyu le tevaM tevU nogavaq . koi la jAya. te vastu mArI nathI, paNajamanI saMgate mArI mAnI ,ane mArImAnI pArakI vastuna lIdhI ne to mArI lai jAya . pUrve jeNe koi. nI vastu lIdhI nathI, tenI vastu rastAmA pamI hoya to paNa ko le jatuM nathI. AvA jJAnanA pranAve jarA paNa kheda dhAraNa karatA nathI, potAnA ANaMdamAM varne be. jJAnI puruSa to samavR. lie karIne je je sukha sukha prApta thAya , temAM rAgakSa karatA ja nathI. AtmAno jANavAno svannAvale te rUpa je je bane le te jAgI le le. karmanuM svarUpa jANyuM , tethI karmanA udaya pra. mANe banI rahyaM , ema jANI koi paNa anukula cIja napara rAga dazA dhAraNa karatA. nathI, temaja nagavAne rAga Sa kSaya karIne AtmAnA potAnA guNa pragaTa karyA ne, temane pagale temanI AjJA pramANe cAle to potAnA AtmAnA guNa pragaTa karI pa. rama padane pAme... - 10. zeSanAmA dUSaNa-e SanI prakRti jagatamAMpaNa niMdavA yogya . SanA be putra , krodha ane mAna. krodha karavAthI sA

Page #170
mAne kuHkha karuMceM ema mAne , paNa potAne pratyada kuHkha pAya . potAnuM zarIra pheraphAra tha jAya , zarIra lAla lAla thara jAya be, gatImAM ganarATa thAya , lohI zarIramAMthI ubalI jAya , teth| lohI sukA jAya le ane nirbala thai jAya . prA banAva krodhathI bane . krodhI mANasa nokarI rahevA jAya to koi nokara rAkhe nahIM, koine tyAM vyAje nANuM levA jAya to te paNa khuzIthazne Ape nahIM, valI ukAna mAMmI hoya to zAMta mANasane tyAM jeTalAM gharAka Ave, eTalAM gharAka krodhIne tyAM Ave nahIM, kanyA joztI hoya to khuzIthI male nahIM, valI krodhI mANasa potAne hAthe potAnuM mAthu phome, kUvAdikamAM poDe, vA phera khAya , phAMso khAya , potAne hAthe potAnI ghAta kare , jagatamAM apajaza pAme . krodhI mANasa kadApi saMsAra gemI sAdhu thAya ne to kaSAye karI temAM paNa zonA pAmatA nathI, tema AtmAnu kalyANa atuM nayI paNa saMsAravRdiyAya ne; jemake camakoziyA sarpa pAgalA navamAM sAdhupaNAmAM krodha ko, to marone pAga krodhI zravAno vakhata Avyo, pAge tyAM paNa krodhathI maraNa thayuM ne sarpa thavAno vakhata Avyo, temaja je je mANasa krodha kare tene A lokamAM duHkha thAya ane paralokamAM narakagatimAM jaq thAya je; mATe hareka prakAre krodha gemavAno nadyama karavo. anizarmA tApasa mAsa mAsakhamaNanAM pAraNAM karato hato, to paNa urgatie javAno vakhata Avyo. enI vistAre hakIkata samarAdityakevalInA rAsamAM juna. keTalA nava sudhI zeSa rahyo che, ane kevAM kevAM urgatinAM phala maThyAM . krodhathI pratyakSamA mAra khAya , vakhate prANa paNa jAya , mATe jema bane tema krodhane jItIne samatAmAM radevAthI A lokamAM paNa sukha thAya ne. krodhIne saMsAramA sukha nahIM tema paralokamAM paNa sukha nathI.na

Page #171
(263) rakAdikanI AkarI vedanAna nogavavI pamaze. valI mAna karavAthI pote ema samaje ke mArI moTAi thAya ne, paNa te na thatAM laghutAne pAme . mada karavAthI moTA moTA rAjAna paNa du:khamAM pamayA , to bIjAnanuM to kaheja zuM? mATe jema bane tema ahaMkArane tajavo, ahaMkAra krodhanuM bIja be. ahaMkAra nAza pAme to krodha Aveja nahIM. jagatamAM jeTalI cIja ne temAM jamale te dekhAya , to pote cetana ne to jama cIja priya apriya karavAthI apriya cIja para zeSa thAya . paNa je paravastu eTale potAnI vastu ke nahIM, tenA napara Sa karavAthI phakta karmabaMdha sivAya bIjo lAnna nathI; mATe je je vastunA je je dharma De te jANI levA; je je avasare je je vastu grahaNa karavAno nadaya zrayo te vastu grahaNa karavI; temAM ca karI grahaNa karavAyI karmabaMdha sivAya bIjo kA phAyado nathI. AtmA malIna thAya . muni mahArAjAnae tathA tIrthakara mahArAje Sano tyAga karyo ne kevalajhAna pAmyA, mATe bIjA paNa AtmArthI jIve temanI rIta pramANe vano tyAga karavo. khAvAnI, povAnI, peheravAnI, naDhavAnI, pAtharavAnI, suvAnI, cAlavAnI kaM paNa vastu pratikula male temAM va dhAraNa karavo nahIM. ko dhana le jAya, ko mArI jAya to paNa karmano vicAra karavo ke pUrvanA punyanI khAmI pamene tyAre bane , mATe rAgathI jIva napara Sa karavo te nakAmo, ema vicArI samannAva dazA dhAraNa karavI. zeSanoaMza paNa jAge nahIM, ema pravRtti karavI, ne sattA, baMdha, ane nadaya etraNe prakAre nAza karavo ke kevalajJAna, ne kevaladarzana guNa pragaTa zrAya. A mujaba aDhAra dUSaNa nagavaMte kaya kayA~ De, tethI AtmAnA saMpUrNa guNa nutpanna zrayA , teNe karIne traNa jagatanA nAva eka samayamA jAgI zake eTalI zakti prApta praz. eka eka

Page #172
( 164 ) sane viSe samaya samaya anaMtA paryAya parAvarttamAna thai rahyA be, te eka eka mAM pUrvakAla eTale je kAlano beko nathI tathA prAvatA kAlamAM paryAya thavAnA te sarve ekI vakhate jAegI zake evaM jJAna jemane prApta yayuM be, AtmAnI anaMta vIryazakti prApta yaha be; evA AtmAnA samasta guNa pragaTa thayA be, tenA prajJAveja devatAna phaTika ratnamaya samavasaraNanI racanA kare be, traNa gaDha race ve, temAM trIjA gaDhamAM devatA siMhAsana thApe ve, te siMhAsana para besIne bhagavAna dezanA Ape ve, te dezanA kevI be ? ke mAM potAno kaM prakArano lAja rahyo nathI, koi prakAre dhana ke strInI svapnAmAM paNa icchA nathI. jene dhanAdikanI tathA mAnanI icchA rahI be te dharma upadeza prApe temAM svArtha rAkhIne peDhe, ne svArtha jyAM zrAvyo tyAM kharA dharmanA svarUpano darzAva to nathI, tema sAMbhalanAranuM dhyAna paNa upadezakanA svArtha upara javAthI temano upadeza sAMbhalanArane lAbhakArI thato nathI, kAraNa dameza je dharma upadeza denAra jevo nRpadeza de te rIte te pote varttatA nathI, tyAre sAMbhalanAra vicAre ke gurujI zrI vA jagavAnI paNa e rIte calAtuM nazrI, to ApaNa zI rIte cAlIe, ema vicArIne pote je sthitimAM be temAMja kAyama rahe be, paNa zrAtmAnA guNa pragaTa karavAne utsuka thatA nI; ane jene aDhAra dUSaNa gayAM be, temane to vItarAga dazA pragaTa be, koi paNa vastu napara rAgadveSa rahyo nathI, kevala jagatanA jIvane tAravA sAru pRthvI napara vicara / dharma nRpadeza de be, tethI sAMjalanAranuM paNa kalyANa thAya be. sAMjalavA bAra parSadA bese be. adhikAra zataka nAmanA praznottaramAMzrI lakhuMTuM. kevalajJAnI mahArAja pUrva dvArethI praveza kare, jinane trA pradakSiNA karIne " namotIvthassa" kahIne pUrva ane dakSiNa bacce, e

Page #173
(165) bese, temanA page manaH paryavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caudapUrvadhara, dazapUrvadhara, navapUrvaghara, ane labdhivaMta muni pUrvAre pese. jagavaMtane traNa pradakSiNA dei namaskAra karI namotIrthAya, namogaNadharenyo, namo kevalinyaH evI rote namaskAra karI kevalajJAnInI pAula bese. paThI bIjA sarva sAdhujI pUrvane chAre praveza karIne traNa pradakSiNA de namaskAra karI "namastIrthAya," namogaNanRdamyo, namaH kevalinyo, namo'atizayajJAniyo evI rIte namaskAra karIne pUrve beThelAnI pAula te sAdhujI bese. pI vaimAnikadevI pUrvadhAre praveza karIne nagavaMtane traNa pradakSiNA deza namaskAra karI, namastIrthAya, namaH sarvasAdhunya evI rIte namaH skAra karIne sAdhujInI pAula bese. palI sAdhavIjI pUrvadhAre pra. veza karIne nagavaMtane traNa pradakSiNA dene namaskAra karIne vaimAnika devInI pAThala rahe. navanapatinI, vyaMtaranI, jyosInI devIna dakSiNa hAre praveza kare. nagavaMtane baimAnikanI devInI peThe pradakSiNAdi karIne dakSiNa pazcimanI vacamA rahe te anukrame rahe. tyArabAda navanapati, jyotsI, vAgavyaMtaramA sura pazcimadhAre praveza karInagavaMtane pradakSiNAdika daz namaskAra karIne pazcima ane nuttara vacce yathAkrame bese. vaimAnikadeva tathA manuSya ane manuSyanI strI etraNa nuttaradhAre praveza kare, nagavAnane pradakSiNAdi deza namaskAra karIne pUrvane nattara bacce yathAkrame bele. A mujaba bAra parSadA samavasaraNamAM sAMjalavA bese . tyAM nagavAnanA atizayanA pratnAvadhI traNa pAse nagavAmanuM pratibiMba samavasaraNamAM devatA kare, tezrI cAre pAse beThelA nagavaMtaneja jue ke ne cAre mukhe dezanA de , ema badhAnA samajyAmAM Ave . dezanAnI evI khubo ke jenA jenA manamAM je je zaMkA pame ne, te te nagavAna jANI leza jJAnathI uttara Ape , kozne prazna

Page #174
pUgyo pamato nazrI. AvI jenI zakti ne. koznA manano saMdeha dUra karavoM muzkela nathI, evo nagavaMtanI vANI sAMjalIne nikaTa navI jIvato teja vakhata pratibodha pAmI saMjama le ,a. ne tevI vizudina hoya te zrAvaka dharma vA samyaktva aMgikAra kare, ne AtmAnuM kalyANa kare . e be prakAranA dharmanuM varNana vistAre prabhottararatnaciMtAmaNimAM , eTale ahIM lakhato nathI, paNa sAra e ke hareka prakAre saMsAranA mohanI, strI putrAdikanI,ane dhanAdikano rAga dazA anAdinI ,te rAga dazAnatAravI, ane Atma dazAnI sanamukha jema jema vikalpa khase e nadyama karavo, ane vikalpanA kAraNa bomavAM. jyAM sudhI saMsAramAM magna tyAM sudhI AtmAnI dazA jAgavAnI nathI, te sA. ruja saMsAra mI sAdhu thavAnI jarura . sAdhujI thAya tyAre vepArAdikanAM kAraNa hI jAya , strI pramukhanAM kAraNa khazI jAya , eTale AtmajJAna kema karavU tenAM zAstra jovAno nivRttie vakhata male . zAstra keTalAeka to evAM ke vAMcavAzrIja moha khazI jAya , ne AtmannAva pragaTa thAya . AtmanAva pragaTa zrAya evAM ghaNAM zAstra ,tenA annyAsamAM magna thAya, pI anunava jJAna pragaTa zrAya . tyAre to zAstranI paNa jarura nathI. potAnA prabalajhAne dhyAnAdikathI karma khapAve , ane kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana pragaTa kare . eTalI vizudi nathI hotI to marIne devatA thAya De. tyAM devatAnAM sukha nogavI pAga manuSya thai dharma ArAdhana karI muktine pAme . mATe evA aDhAra dUSaNa rahita devane deva mAnavA, temanI nakti karavI, temanI AjJAe vartavaM. je mokSa pAmyA ne temano batAvelo mArga aMgikAra karIe to moda pAmIe. tyAre kozne prazna thaze ke jaina dharmanAja deva aDhAra dUSaNa rahita ? zuMbIjA deva evA nathI? tene samajA

Page #175
(167) vaq ke ame kAMza ema kehatA nathI. e viSe jaina dharma sivAyanA hoya temaNe potAnI mele potAnA devanAM caritra lakhelA hoya te joi levAM, ne te caritra jotAM jo aDhAra dUSaNamAMnuM ko paNa dUSaNa na hoya to temane khuzInI sAthe deva mAnavA, ane tevA de. vane ame paNa namaskAra rAta divasa karIe jIe. vAMcanArane de. varnu caritra jotAM jo aDhAra dUSaNamAMnAM dapaNa devamAM dekhAya De to dUSaNa vAlAne deva koNa mAnaze. jene e dUSaNa tajavAM nahIM hoya-te mAnaze. ne jo tajavAM haze to vicAra karaze je, jeNe potAnA AtmAne tAryo nathI to ApaNo paNa kema tAraze? ema vicAra karIne saheje satya devanIja AjJA dhAraNa karaze. prazna.-moTA moTA paMmito thai gayA ne moTA moTAM zAstra racyAM temaNe zuM devarnu nalakhANa nahIM kayuM hoya ? nyAyanAM zAstra, vyAkaraNa zAstra, jainInane paNa brAhmaNa pAse nagavAM pame,mATe evA vidhAne kAMza jo bAkI rAkhyu haze? te viSe jANavU je e vAta potapotAnuM mana jANe evI . keTalAeka anya darzananA vidhAno sAthe vAta tha, te vidhAno potAnA dharmanI puSTI kare be, paNa khAnagImA tethI bolaq ulaTuM thAya ; jemake prAcArya mahArAja zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja prathama DhuMDhaka matamA hatA te vakhatamAMja DhuMDhIA pAse jaNavA gaelA, te DhuMDhake zIkhAmaNa ApI je pratimAjInI niMdA tamo karo ge mATe nahIM naNAvaM, kemake AgamamA jotAM pratimAjI pUjavAnuM vyAjabI jaNAya , ane te sthalo batAvI pratimAjInI zrakSA karAvI. tyAre AtmArAmajI mahArAje kaDaM je tame kema khoTA mArgamA pamI rahyA ge? tyAre kaDaM je have nIkalavAnI lajjA Ave . AvIrIta . mATe bIjAno jovAno vicAra karavo phogaTa . pote potAnI mele zAstra joza niHpakSapAtathI tapAsa karavI ke kharaM jhuMbe?

Page #176
(16) to seheje samajA jaze. jainI vyAkaraNa nyAya na le e to. kako zIkhavA jevU de, emAM kAMi mArganuM jJAna karavAnuM nathI. mArganuM jJAna koi brAhmaNa pAse levA jatA nathI. mArganuM jJAna to mArga pAmelo mANasa batAvI zake De, to muni mahArAjAnato eka saMsAra tyAga karavAneM kAma karI cukyA le. vyAkaraNa naNAvanAra to saMsAramA pamelA , te zuM batAvI zake ? mATe e sarva vicAra pArakA gemI potAnuM kAma karavU hoya teNe potAnA - tmAno uhAra karavA pote zAstra abhyAsa karI devagurunI tajavI. ja karavI. anAdinI Teva to evI keje vAmAmAM pamayA teja karyA karavU; paNa te rIta gemI potAnI budhthiI sUkSma vicAra karI je je devanAma dharAvI ApaNane je dharma karavA kade ne te dharmamAM te vA ? tema svanAvamA rahI vinAvazrI mukta rahevA kahe tema rahyA le ? A jovA, mukhya kAma , ane ApaNe paga manuSya janma pAmI eja karavAnuM , mATe aMze aMze jamanI pravRtti nahI pAya, Atma svanAvamAM sthiratA pAya e nadyama karavo.e nadyamadhIja varttamAne vA kAlAMtare AtmaguNa anukrame saMpUrNa natpanna praze, mATe jema bane tema AtmatattvanI zudie darzanamAMthI je darzanamAM vizeSa male te darzana grahaNa karI te darzananI zraddhA rAkhI svaguNa khojavAnA kAmI thaq. prazna-tamArA jaina darzanamA vyavahAra kriyAmAM varne , paNa koi Atma khojanA karavI, Atma guNamA vartavaM, tevA to dekhatA nathI. nattara-sarva jIva kaMza AtmAnA khojI hotA nathI, tema AtmaguNamA vartanArA paNa hotA nathI, kAraNa je A kuSama kAlamAM jJAnInae jJAnamA prathamazrIja joyu ke hAlamAM ko moda A ketramAthI jaze nahIM. eTale mode jAya evA dhyAnAdikanA

Page #177
(16e) karanAra kyAthI hoya ? paNa A kAlane yogya sAdhana karI zake evA nattama jIvo to varttatA nIkalI zake. dhyAnAdika karIne samannAva dazA lAvavI , viSaya kaSAyathI mukta zravU , koza mArI jAya ko pUjA karI jAya te baMne napara tulya dazA karavI joie, te karavAnA nadyamI to nIkalaze, paNa keTalAeka dharmavAlA dhyAna karavAnuM nAma dei gAMjAnI calamo kuMke , nAMga pIe, tethIjJAna naSTa thara jAya,ane kaSAyAdika vadhe , evA nadyama karIne kahe je ame dhyAna karIe bIe te kema manAya ? anya darzana. mAM paNa keTalAeka vedIyA Dhora kahevAya te kone kahe ? ke je vedAMtanI vAto kare, tenI kathA kare, ane viSaya kaSAyamAM varne tyAre kahe je e jamarnu kAma jama kare le temAMpramAre ? jekhAvAnuM mana thayuM te khAvU, noganI vA thara te noga karavA, kaMza paNa jama kartavya rokavU nahIM. Avo dharma pAlI potAnI vA pramANe viSaya kaSAyamAM varne ane kahe je ame dhyAnI jIe. tene uniyAmAM vedIyA Dhora kahyA . pAtaMjalI yogazAstramA aSTAMga joga sAdhavA kahyA ne temAM prathama joga yama , te pAMca vastunA tyAgathI kadyA . jIvahiMsA, jUTa, corI, maithuna, parigraha e pAMca vastuno tyAga thAya tyAre yamanAmA joga pragaTe. tyArabAda bIjo joga niyamanAmA kahyo , temAM zauca, saMtoSa, tapa sa. jAya dhyAna, ane IzvaradhyAna A pAMca vastu karavAnI kahI, to e jema jainamA vyavahAra kahyo , temaja yogazAstramA kahyo. valItrIjA jogamA Asanano joga karavo ne, sthIra Asana karavU, e traNa joga thayA pagI cotho prANAyAma joga thAya, temAM re. caka, puraka, kuMnaka karavaM kaj .A haTha samAdhiyoga . tyArabAda pAMcamo joga pratyAhAra , temAM pAMce iMjhinA viSayano saMvara pAya The, saMsArathI tathA jamanAvathI vimukha zrAya De, tattvabodha

Page #178
(170) thAya , sUkSmajJAna thAya . bodhyAnanAmA joga, sAtamodhA. raNAnAmA joga, AThamo samAdhi joga e traNa joga kevala sahaja samAdhinI prAptinAM sAdhana te thAya. have vicAro ke aSTAMga joganA sAdhanavAlAe paNa prathamanA-jogamAM vyavahAra zuhibatAvo, te vyavahAra zuhi kare nahIM, ne kahe je dhyAna karIe jIeM, te jJAnavaMta kema mAnya karaze ? anukrame camavAno jainazAsanamAM paNa guNasthAnano krama batAvyo , te mujaba temAM paNa yogyatA pramANe dhyAnAdika , ane krama rahita guNasthAnamAM pa. Na camanAro parcha , te saMyama zreNInI sajAyamAM kaDaM . ne valI vRhatkalpanI zAkha ApIne, mATe anukrame jema kaDaM tevI rIte dhyAnAdikanI rIta kahI . aSTAMga joganI vyAkhyA paNa yoga dRSTI samucayamAM harinAcArya mahArAje vistAre kahI ne temA vizeSa pheraphAra samajAto nathI, ane jainI jANatA nathI, khojanA karatAnathI, e kahe, jaina dharmanA zAstranA ajANapaNAne lIdhe jainamA krame guNasthAna camavAnuM kartuM , temAM yogya thAya , tyAre dhyAna kare . yogyatA nA Ave tyAM sudhI nAvanAna nAve, e nAvanAdhyAna- svarUpa dhyAnazataka, yogazAstra, dhyAnamAlA, SomazakajI vagere graMtho jozo to sArIpeThe samajAze. meM paNa aMzamAtra praznottararatnaciMtAmaNimAM darzAvyuM . tezrI ahIM lakhato nazrI mATe tyAMthI jovaM. tamALaM prazna eTaTuM svIkArIe gaeM ke mArgamAM darzAvyA pramANe mArAthI vartAtuM nathI te pramAda dazA . bAkI je mahApuruSa zrayA ne thavAnA le te puruSa to AtmatattvanI khojanAmAMja vakhata gAle che. nija svarUpa vicAre , potAnA guNa paryAya vicAre , potAnuM svarUpa vicAratAM potAnI viparIta dazA dekhAya , te TAlavAne vyavahAramAM varne ve. vyavahAramA varttatAM jeTalo jeTalo AtmA karmazrI mukta thAya

Page #179
(171) be, ane nirmala thAya , tene ja dharma mAne , temAMja AnaMdita thAya . potAnA AtmAnI parIkSA karavA kaSTa paNa sahana karI jue be, kAraNa ke keTalAeka vAto karavArUpa jama padArtha mAro nahIM ema kahe , paNa jJAnI to kaSTa sahana karatI vakhata parIkA kare le ke je zarIrane kaSTa pame , tyAre te kaSTa mane ayuM manAya De ke nahIM ? jo ukhamA citta lepAya tyAre to kahevArUpa prayuM, ne jo zarIrane kaSTa thAya ne temAM samannAva rahe tyAre sAcuM jJAna thayuM svIkAre , evI svannAvika dazAja svasvarUpa parasvarUpa jJAna avAthI ai , tenA pratnAve je je mukha thAya ne temAM jarAe kheda pAmatA nathI. pote potAnA AnaMdamAM rahe . karma phalanI patIja temAM vadhAre patIja thatI jAya ke pUrve pApa kayA~ , tenuM A phala nogaq chu, have paNa pApa karIza to tenAM phala nogavavAM pamaze.A vicAro Thazo gayA , tethI karma khapAvavAnA nadyama je je pranue batAvyA , temAM vyavahAramA va. rne , nizcaya svarUpa hRdayamA nAve . tenI vicAraNA kare . vadhAre vizudhviMta dhyAnAdimAM lona pAya . evA nadyamI puruSa mokSa pAmaze e niradhAra be, paNa jeNe nadyama gemayo tene to kaM paNa banavAnuMja nathI. . prazna-dharmano udyama to badhA dharmavAlA potapotAnA vicAra pramANe kare , to jaina dharmanuM vizeSa zuM ? / ___ nattara-jaina dharmanA mArgamA nizcayane vyavahAra be prakArano mArga, teNe karIne vastudharmano yathAtha nirNaya thAya ne, ane yathArtha pravRtti paNa karI zake . jaina thazne paNa keTalAekaH ekalo nizcaya grahaNa kare , keTalAeka ekalo vyavahAra grahaNa kare ane nizcaya napara dRSTinazrI. e bemAM yathArtha jainIpaNuM nathI. e sAru jazavijayajI mahArAja kahI gayA De ke "syAdavAda

Page #180
175 ) pUrNa jo jANe || nayagarajIta jasa vAcA // guNaparyAya ivya jo bujhe || soi jaina de sAcA / " zrAvI rIte kahyuM bre, te mujaba varte tene jaina kahIe to jema jaina nAma dharAvI eka pakSa grahaNa kare tene jainamAM gayA nahIM. tenuM kAraNa ke te yathArtha Atma sAdhana karI zake nahIM, te anya darzanImAM paNa ekAMta pakSa grahaNa kare tene vastu dharmanuM yathArtha jJAna nahIM thai zake, ane vastu dharmanA ala faar reafne zrAtmadharmanA rUpe jAge nahIM, jama dhamaiMne jama dharmanA rUpe jANe nahIM. jevuM zrAtmAnuM lakSaNa be, tevuM lakSaNa jANe nahIM. paramAtmAnuM jevuM lakaNa be tevuM jANe nahIM. te kadApi paramAtmAnuM dhyAna kare to paNa saphala zI rIte dhAya ? keTalA eka kar3e ne je Izvara sivAya koI padArtha be nahIM. jama padArtha evaM je kahIe bIe te trAMti be have pratyakSa padArthane AMti kahe be te mANasa tene anusaratuM dhyAna kare to AtmakArya zI rIte thAya ? mATe je je vastu jeve rUpe rahI che te rUpanuM jJAna karI dhyAna kare to kalyANa zrAya; bAkI je je jIvane potAnA AtmAnuM kalyANa karavAnIja buddhi be, ne te buddhizrI je nadyama kare be te paraMparAe hitakArI be, kAraNa je Atma dharma pAmavAnA sanmukha yayA be, tene sadaguruno joga bane to jJAna dhatAM vAra lAge nahIM; mATe sanmukha nAva karavo e sAro be, tethI paraMparAe kalyANa thaze ane eka panI buddhi mukI nizva dRSTi hRdayamA sthApI nizcaya pragaTa zrAya evAM kAraNo se - aai art kalyANa aze ane paraMparAe icchita sukha praze, mAM mukhya zAstrajJAna karavAno vadhAre nadyama rAkhavo te jJAnane anusaratA paramAvazrI mukAvAnAM sAdhana karavAM eTale sarve zreya thaze. prazna- jainamAM vastu keTalI kahI be ? uttara - jama ane cetana be padArtha be, enI vyAkhyA prazrama

Page #181
(173) ghaNI karIne, eTale ahIMAM lakhato nathI. have eTaluMja lakhavAmuMDe ke jama je zarIra, ghara, havelI, kapamAM, AnUSaNa vigere pra. gaTa padArtha , tene advaitavAdI kahe le ke brAMti ke padArtha nathI; avidyAnA pratnAvadhI mAno ge. A je kahelu De e bAbatanA graMtha paNa ghaNAja lakhAyA ane nyAya paNa jomAyA . paNa mArA vicAramA sarvajJa puruSe zuM batAvyu le ? A padArtha jamane, tethI e padArtha mArA nahIM, e padArthamAM mArApaNuM mAnuM buM te brAMti be, avidyA The; AtmAno cetana svannAva , mATe para svannAvane mAro kahevo te brAMti ne, ne e brAMtie anaMtokAla thayo saMsAramAM rolAyo, mATe saMsAramA jene ramalatuM na hoya teNe e padArtha naparathI mArApaNAno mamattva gemavo; pA rIte paramAtmAnuM kahe, be, tenuM rUpAMtara thai gayu , valI jainamata syAhAda le tene ajAgapaNe ema jANe ke hA ne nA e kema bane ? paNa je je padArtha rahyA le temAM ve be dharma rahyA le to te na mAnatAM kAryanI sidizI rIte thAya ? teno dAkhalo ke, strI tene gekarAM yAya De have eka pada baine kahIe je gekarAM strIne thAyaja to zaM dUSaNa Ave ke je strI vaMkA le tene thatAM nathI, have vaMkAne thAyaja nahIM ema mAnIe to temAM paNa doSa Ave ,kemake vaMkAne auSadha khAvAthI vaMkA doSa Tale u ne gekarAM thAya ne. have emakahIe je auSadhathI vaMjhA doSa Taleja , to te paNa khoTuM thAya ne, kAraNake keTalIeka bAinane vaMjhAdoSa nasamayI nayI paNa maTato, to e paNa ekAMta kahIzuM tyAM dUSaNa Avaze. zarIranI nIrogatA sArI saMnnAlathI rahe De, ema jo ekAMtathI kahIzuto mA. hArANI sAhebane mAMdagI nogavavI pamI ane dehano tyAga kara. vAno vakhata Avyo, temaNe kAMza saMnnAla rAkhavAmAM kacAza rAkhI nazrI, paNa pUrvakRta karma jora kare tyAM mANasa- kaMzcAlI

Page #182
(174) zakatuM nazrI. have ahIM evo savAla thaze ke zarIranI saMjAla rAkhavAnI jarura nathI, karmathI thAya ne te thaze, e paNa eka pakSa nathI, saMnnAlathI paNa bacAva thAya ne jemake jANI bUjhIne phera khAie to paThI zI rIte jIvIe ? marakI pramukhanI havA cAlatI hoya tyAMdhI khazI jaq joie. tema karavAthI bacAva thAya ne, te paNa ekAMta nahIM. have dAktarane paNa nAzI javu jozae, A savAla Avaze. kemake bIjA nAse tyAre dAktara kema na nAse ? tyAre amo kahIe bIe ke nAsavAno ekAMta nahIM. dAktara marakI na lAge evA baMdobastathI rahIne lokanI saMnnAla kare, dAktara nAse nahIM, bIjA mANasa bIje sthale jAya. eja pramANe nAj pedA karavU, te mehenata karavAzrI nANuM peMdA thAya ema kahe je tene kahIe bIeje mehenata karavAthI nANuM peMdA thAya ne nathI paNa zratuM. budhviAna budhthiI nANuM peMdA kare le te paNa ekAMta kahevAze nahIM. budhviAna devAlAM kADhe ne, ane vagara budhviAna dhana sAcavI rAkhe ne, te paNa ekAMta nahIM rahe. bujhinI khAmIzrI ghaNuM nukazAna thAya .khAvu e sAraM paNa ekAMta kahevAze nahIM. kemake zarIramAM khAdhelu pajyuM nazrI ne khAya to ajIrNAdika roga thAya, mATe teNe khAvU nahIM, temAM paNa ekAMta nazrI. seheja padArtha saMtoSane sAru, ninnAva sAru, khAdhelI pacavA sAru khAvaM.gho padArtha uttama The, khAvA jogaLepaNa nirogIne, rogIne nahIM. rogIne paNa na khAvoe ekAMta nazrI, davAnA anupAnamAM roganA napara vA zarIranI sthIti napara vicAra karI vaida yA dAktara khAvA kahe te khAvaM. dAna devU nattama The paNa ekAMta nahIM. potAne mAre devU hoya te Ape nahIM ane. dAna de,tevI rIte devU nahIM te paNa ekAMta nahIM. potAne khAvAne be roTalA karyA , temAMthI amadho vA eka roTalo Ape ne bAkI radelAmAMthI nirvAha : kare . to te nattama . dAna na Apata to

Page #183
(175) pote khAta te pote khAdhuM nahIM ne Apyu, to mahA phaladAyI.koine kuHkha na devu e zabda ekAMta meM to paNa te ekAMta nahIM. koza nuttama puruSane roga bhayo . te roga TAlavA kuHkha de to te lAnakArI je. jemake guma thayuM hoya ne nastara mUke ne tethI duHkha thAya . paNa zAtA karavA sAru ukha devU de, to te mukha devU niSedha nathI. gekarAne navA sAru mahetAjI vigere duHkha de, te ukha devU niSedha nathI, te paNa ekAMta nahIM ne mAravAthI hAtha paga nAge, koi ghA pame, lohI nIkale, koi nAre ijA thAya evo mAra vigere mAravo joie nahIM. valI ko komala aMgano hoya evAne bolakula mAravo na joie, valI ko ziSya ayogya hoya to mAravo na joie. ema sarve vidyA nAvI e sAdhAraNa niyama paNa te ekAMta nahIM. jemAM maMtrAdika vidyA , te kAma karavAnI zakti na hoya,teNe enagavU nahIM.ema tapa karavoe lAnakArI , to paNa te ekAMta nahIM, jenI zakti hoya te to sukhe tapa kare, paNa jene zaktinI khAmI , tethI praNAma bagame tevU ne teNe tapa karavo nahIM, valI te paNa ekAMta nahIM. nello maraNa samaya be. te vakhate zarIranI zakti na hoya to paNa cAre AhArano tyAga kare, te paNa ekAMta nahIM. jene nAva sArA na rahe ane praNAma bagamI jAya to teNe tyAga karavo nahIM. dharma napadeza devo e sArI vAta re, paNa te ekAMta nahI jeNe yathA prakAre zAstra, jJAna melavyu le te upadeza de, paNa te jJAna jeNe na melavyu hoya ne te upadeza de to pratnu AjJAthI virudevA jAya, mATe jJAna rahita hoya teNe upadeza devo nahI.jJAnavaMta ne te paNa sAMtalanAra upadezane lAyaka na hoya to upadeza devo nahIM, te paNa ekAMta nahIM. hAlamAM lAyaka nazrI paNa napadeza devAthI lA. yaka zrAya evaM hoya to devo. ayogyane javAba na devAzrI zAsa

Page #184
(176) nanI laghutA thatI hoya, to te laghutA na thAya te sAru napadeza devo.pA syAchAdanI rIta .apekSA apekSAnAM vacana judAM judAMDe, have evI apekSAna na samaje ne ekaja rItanI bAta kare te jJAnI ke ajJAna ? sarakAranA kAyadAmAM paNa apavAda batAvyA , tema jaina zAsanamAM natsarga apavAda mArga batAvyo . vagara apekSAe hA tenI nA evo jaina mArga nazrI, tevI rIte jaina mArga jA. eyA vinA ko ThekANe zAstramA natsargamArganI vAta hoya, koza ThekANe apavAda apekSAye hoya, te vicAra jANyA vinA kahe je jainamAM eka ThekANe kaMDe ne eka ThekANe .aa kahenAra kevala murkhatA vAparI kahe . jo jaina zAsananu mAhApaNa malyuM hota to kadApi kahe nahIM. jainamAM je sAte naya sapta naMgI Ade batAvI be, te AvI rIte apekSAjJAna thavAne sAru , te nayAdikanuM yathArtha jJAna thAya to sarva ThekANe je je nayanuM vacana hoya te te nayanuM te te ThekANe pApe to koI vAtano saMzaya rahe nahIM, paNa te jJAna vinA jaina zAsananI syAhAda vAta saMbaMdhI viparIta nAkhe vA bole e potAnA vAmAnohaTha . je je padArthorayA teno nirNaya syAhAda jJAnathI thAya . 'niyAmAM ko paNa vastuno svannAva syAhAda vinA nathI. jema ke jIva le te avinAzI , e satya ne, koi divasa jIvano vinAza zrato paNa nathI, eja pakSapara ekAMta rahIe to je je saMsAramA rolAtA jIvo ne te eka zarIra mukI bIjI jAtimAM bIjuM zarIra dhAraNa kare , to prathama hAthI hato tyAre potAnA Atmapradeza hAthInA AkhA zarIramA phelAine rahyA hatA, te hAthI paNa maraNa pAmyo ne mA. khI thai to je hAthImA phelAvo hato teno saMkoca karI mAkhI jeTalAmAM samAyA; evI rIte Atmapradeza yA to hAthI vAlI avagAhanAno nAza thayo,tathA hAthInI paNa bolavU, cAlavU,khAvaM,

Page #185
( 199 ) 177 pIvuM vagere je je pravartanA itI te baMdha thai gai mAMkhapaNAnI thara, to hAthIpaNuM nAza prayuM te apekSAe jIvamAM nAza dharma paNa rahyo. je nAza dharma na mAne te viparIta ke kema ? paramANu padArtha avinAzI ke pala eka bIjAmAM malabuM buTA parubuM e dharma rahyo be, te vinAzI dharma. temaja mATInA aneka ghATa bane be. te vinAza thAya be, mATI avinAzI pase be; to evA paNa be dharma rahyA a. tevA bebe dharma rahyA be. prAtmAmAM svabhAva dharma ane vinAva dharma be, ve apekSA rahyA be. svabhAva dharma kRtrima nathI. svanAva dharma jamAM radevAno, jamanI sAthe varttavAno nathI. mukha nathI tethI bolavAnuM nathI, cAlavAnuM nathI phakta jANavuM, dekhavuM, svanAvamAM sthIra rahevuM e svabhAva AtmAno ve have ekAMta mAnIe to jama pravRtti kare be te koNa kare ? vedAMtI loka ema kahe be, ke mAyAthI- vidyAthI thAya be to te rIte paNa parasaMjoge varttanuM to thayuM, to jIvamAM svabhAva na hoya to varte zI rIte. dave vavAno svabhAva mAnIe to ethI rahita thAya nahIM. ema kAMi papA eka svabhAva mAnavAthI vastu nirNaya thaze nahIM. jainazAstrakAro svAvika dharmamAM kAM paNa jama pravRtti nahIM ema kadeve te sasya be, tema na hoya to saMsArathI mukAine zuddha koi thAya nahIM, mATe zuddha nizcaya nayanA pakSazrI nija svanAvamA rahevuM eja dharma a. azuddha nizvayanA pakSathI jamanI saMgate karma bAMdhalAMbe, te kamanA saMjogazrI jamanI pravRti thAyaDe. jama jema varttebe, tema AtmA barce be. dave te pravRti bomavAne sAru vyavahAramAM dharma sAdhana kara be ne je je karma bAMdhelAMbe te khape evo udyama karavo. karma auraarno udyama yathArtha karyA vinA zrAtmA ni thavAno nathI ne karma khapavAnAM nathI. evA vastunamAM svanAvi dharma vijJAvika dharmonuM jJAna vinA dhyAna kare tA viparIta 23

Page #186
( 170) dhyAna thaze, mATe padArthonA dharmano darzAva jaina zAstrane viSe bahu vistAre , te jaann| par3I dayA dAnAdika kare to saphala pAya, ane moda sAdhana paNa teneja kahIe. svannAva dharmane svannAva paNe zrama karI, vinnAva dharmamAM vartanAne te varttanA dUra karavAmAM, prathama vinnAva vartanA karavI pamaze, jemake grahastha paNAnI pravRtti vinAvika gemo sAdhu dharmanI pravRtti karavI, have nizcaya nayanI apekSAe e paNa vinnAva , paNa e vinnAva kevo ? ke svanAvane AvarNa lAgelAne khasemanAra -vItarAga AjhAe sAdhu paNuM Ave , teto vinAvanA aMza khapavAzrIja zrAve The, te jema jema saMjamamAM tatpara thAya ane saMjama sthAnamA came, tema tema vinnAva dazA khasatI jAya, ane prAtmazudi thAya. anukrame gupAsthAna came te sarvathA vinnAvathI mukta thAya, ane svannAva dharma pragaTa thAya, tethI anaMta jJAna zakti pragaTa pAya, tethI eka sa. mayamAMtraNa lokanA nAva jAgavAmAM Ave, anaMta darzana pragaTa thAya, tethI sAmAnya napayoga rUpa bodha thAya, anaMta cAritra guNa pragaTa thAya tethI svannAvamAM sthira rahe, avyAvAdha sukha vedanI karmanA kSayathI pragaTa thAya, nAma karmanA kSayathI arUpIguNa pragaTa thAya, gotra karmanA vayazrI agurulaghu guNa pragaTa zrAya, aMtarAya karmanA dayazrI anaMta vIrya pragaTa thAya, Ayu karmanA yathI akSaya sthiti pragaTa pAya AvI rIte anaMta AtmAnA guNa pragaTa thAya, ane lokAgre sidhnei viSe birAjamAna thAya. prazna-siH6 sthAna kyA ane tyAM zuM karavA rahe, nuttara-siH6 sthAna cauda rAjalokanI naMcA tenA mAnA nAgamAM alokane amIne rahyA . aloka eTale tyAM dharmAsti. kAya, adharmAstikAya, jIvAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, kAla e pAMce padArtha nazrI tethI aloka kahIe, te aloka nIce rahyAne,

Page #187
( 17e) kAraNa je dharmAstikAya alokamAM nathI tenI sahAya vinA ca. lAtuM nathI mATe tyAM rahyAne, tyAM kahevA rUpe rahA. deha nathI tethI varNa nathI, gaMdha nathI, pharsa nathI, rasa nathI arUpI paNe rahA , te sadAkAla avasthita paNe radyAne, koi paNa divasa pharI calAyamAna paguM nazrI. avalasvannAvI (saMsArI sukha athira , tevaM athira sukha nazrI) sthira sukha .janma maraNa karavAnAM duHkha TalI gayAM . saMsAramA vikalpamuMja du:kha , jyAre vikalpa na hoya tyAre saMsAramA sukha zrAya ne temAM sijhamahArAja sadA vikalpa rahita . koi paNa vakhata ko paNa kAraNano vikalpa nathI tethI sadAkAla sukhamayI rahe.saMsAramAMzcAna pravarne , te ivAna purInathAya tenuM duHkha ; paNa sijhamahArAjane saMsArI ko paNa cIjanI ichA nathI eTale mukha nathI tethI sadA sukhamayI, je je padArtho jovAmAM jANavAmAM Ave, te saMbaMdhI rAgI jI. vane rAga zrAya ,paThI te malatuM nathI tenuM duHkha thAya ane siha mahArAja vItarAga dazAne pAmyA ne tethI temanA jANavA dekhavAmAM cauda rAjyalokanA padArtha samaye samaye Ave paNa vItarAga dazAne lIdhe je potAnA AtmAnA svannAvathI jaNAya ne temAM kAMi paNa citta nathI, vikalpa nazrI, paNa svannAvANaMdamAM varne ne. jeTalAM aTalAM saMsAramA sukha , temAMnuM eka paNa mukha simahArAjane nazrI. valI saMsAranAM je je sukha le te duHkhamayI ne anitya ne, mAtra sukha mAne , eTaluM . jJAnadRSTie vicArIe to sukha nazrI, kAraNa je jagatanA jIva strInA noge karIAevaMda mAne le paNa teja vakhata zarIrane keTalI pImA prAyaDe, tenA upara lakaja nathI. te duHkha na mAnatAM sukha mAne -viSayazrI AyuSyanI dAnI-pazzAnI kharAbI-te sarave vAta kore mukI sukha mAne me; temaja tamAzA khela jovA jAya je tyAM jAmarA

Page #188
(100) kare , kannA UnA pagakheDe, te sukha mAnatAja nathI; pAnuSaNa paherI khuzI thAyaDe, teno nAra nagavavo pajhe ane zarIre pIche , tehanA napara lakaja nathI; temaja khAvAnA viSaya sevavAthI keTalIeka ehavI cIja ke je khAvAthI roganI natpatti thAya The paNa teinA upara lakSaja nathI, keTalAeka padArtha zarIrane amacaNa kare ehavA nathI te paNa pramANathI khAya to, paNa te pramANa mupara laka nahI ne atizaya khAyato ajIrNa thAya ne mare vA mAMdo pame teno paNa vicAra viSaya Agala raheto nazrI; pramANathI khAya to temAM paNa keTalAM sukha nogavavAM poDe, jemake jIvane udhapAka khAvA- mana thAya , ane te udhapAka khAzne khuzI thAya be; paNa e ughapAka rAMdhatAMja keTalo zarIramAM pasIno nIkalyo tyAre tazyAra thayo, te ko vicAra karatA nathI; evI rItanAM saM. sArI sukha ukhagarjita . strIyone viSayane sAru puruSa, dAsa paNuM karavU pame; jo viSayanI hA na hoya to pANigrahaNa karavAnI jarura na pame, paNa viSayanI hAthI pANigrahaNa kare . paLI puruSa mAre, kuTe, gAlo de, ghara, pAkho divasa kAma karAve, pATabuM duHkha logave tyAre viSayanAM peheravAnAM sukha male. mATe bastupaNe saMsArI sukha, sukha mAnavArUpa paNa duHkhamayI , ane siha mahArAjane emAMnu eka paNa du:kha nazrI; kevala sukhaja meM; ane sAdi anaMta nAMge . eTale simAM gayA tyArathI Adi De paNa e sukhano aMta bhAvavAno nathI. enuM svarUpa prakala .ko. zthI kalyu jAya evaM nathI,tema e sukha mukhe kaDaM jAya tevunathI. zAstramA eka dRSTAMta ApyuM le ke eka rAja puruSa vakra zikSita azva upara bege ane paga tenI jema jema lagAma kheMce ne tema tema domato jAya , jaMgalamA naU nUmimAM laz gayo, mANaso badhA pAula rahA ane rAjA ekalo vanamA gayo. rAjAne naya

Page #189
(101) lAgavAyI lagAma mukI dIdhI. eTale prazva nanno rahyo. paThI azva uparathI nato. rAjAne pANInI tarasa bahu lAgI , paNa pAse kAM nazrI. eTalAmA eka nIla Avyo, tenI pAse rAjAe pANI mAgyuM, teNe dayA lAvIne pAtarAmAM pANI lAvI prApyu, te pANI pIne rAjA saMtoSa pAmyo. paThI te nIle phala pramukha lAvI ApyAM te rAjAe khAdhAM, tethI rAjA bahu khuzI thayo.paThI pAulathI pradhAna vigere AvI pahoMcyA. temane rAjAe kaDaM je A nIle prANa rAkhyA. paThI rAjA nIlane potAnA ghera temI gayA. tyAM khAjAM, ghevara vagere aneka padArtha khavamAvyA, te khAine nIla pasa atize rAjI thayo. ema keTalAeka divasa rahIne rAjAnI rajA lezne nIla potAne ghera gayo. tyAre strIe pUgyuM je nagaramAM kevaM mukha ituM? to bahu sukha hatuM ema kahe, paNa zuM sukha hatuM te kahI zake nahIM. tema siha mahArAja, sukha kahI zakAya nahIM, kAraNa ke siha mahArAjanA sukhanA jomAnuM sukha prA saMsAramA nazrI; mATe kharI rote je e dazA prApta kare, te e sukhane jANe. keTalAMeka lakhavAmAM AvyAM ne, te dRSTAMta rUpa le. tethI budhviAna keTaTuMka samajI zakele. prA siha mahArAjanuM sukha aDhAra upapAno tyAga karavAzrI yAyace. mATe dareka dRSaNa nagavate tyAga kayA. tenuM svarUpa te te dUSaNa nAma mAtra batAvyu le vistAre zAkhamAM tyAMcI joine jema nagavaMte tyAga karavAno nadyama vya nAvathI kahyo re tema karavo ke prAtmAnu kalyANa thAya. ane siha mahArAja vanye bheda ne te nAgIne siha mahArAjanA sarakhA guNa vAlo prAtmA thAya. manuSya janma pAmyAnuM eja sAra . praznaH-prAtmAnA guNa AtmAne ApavA tene dAna kahuM tathA mAtmAnA guNanI prApti ne lAnna vigere lakhyuM te zA AdhArathI? uttara-devacaMdajI kRta covIsImAM supArzva svAmInA sta

Page #190
(105) vanamAM darzAvyA . valI AnaMdaghanajI mahArAjanI covosomA paNa evo darzAvaDe tenA AdhArathI lakhyuM . prazna-hAlamAM mahA puruSonA karelA graMthonA tathA sUtra sizatanAM nASAMtara thAya ne te yogya ne ke nahIM? . nattara--hAlamA bhASAMtara zrAya te nASAMtara koi muni mahArAja to karatA nathI. pUrvenA karelA bAlAba bodha muni mahArAjo tathA AcAryAdikanA karelA , tenA napara paNa TIkAna jeTalo vidhAno naroso karatA nathI. TIkA joza malatuM TIkA sAye hoya te mAnya zrAya . ane hAlamAM to evA puruSo ko graMtha, nASAMtara karatA jAtA nazrI.phakta potAnI AjIvikAne arthe gRhastho (jainI) athavA brAhmaNo kare .je mANasa potAnI AjIvikAne arthe kare temaNe jinazAsananI rIta pehelIja lopI. kAraNa je A lokane arthe pranunI pUjA kare tene loko. tara mithyAtva kaDaM , to jJAnano artha karI vA pustaka vecI paisA pedA karavA te pA lokano lAna le to prathamaja lokottara mithyAtva prayu, te mithyAtva lAge , ema zAstradhI jANe paNa potAne mithyAtva lAge je ema mAnatA nathI, AvI dazAvAlA jainI tathA brAhmaNo mithyAtvI evA jIvone yathArtha sihAMtano bodha kevI rIte zrAya ? ane yathArtha bodha vinA arthano anartha thAya. mATe e kAma AtmArthIe karavU yogya nathI. tema utAM prA. jIvikA nimitne kAma kare tene zurU kayopazama thato nathI. valI vizeSAvazyakamAM to ema kaDaM ke sAmAyaka adhyayana guru pAse laNavaM. paNa " na nu pustaka cauryAt " potAnI mele pustakamAMthI naNaduM nahIM. to Ato sitanA artha karavA . valI payanAdika vinA bIjAM Agama (aMga napAMgAdika) zrAvakane sA. dhujI naNAve to prAyazcita nizithajImAM kA . to narAvAnI

Page #191
(103 ) to nAja hoya. ane pAto potAnI meleja artha kare, temA guru mahArAjanA prAzaya te pAveja nahIM tethI barobara artha thAya nahIM; mATe AtmAnI bIka rAkhI evAM kAma karavAne samatA rAkhavI ane je jIva, naya na rAkhe ne e kAmamAM varne tenA karelA bAlAvabodha napara AtmArthI naroso rAkhavAnA nazrI; ane jene mArganuM jJAna nathI, mArganA jJAnavaMtanI anujAie cAlavU nayI te potAnI marajI pramANe vartaze temAM kA ilAja nathI.. prazna--tamArA karelA praznottara ciMtAmaNimAM jinapUjAmAM alpa hiMsA lakhI, ane bIjA zAstramA to alpa hiMsA paNa nadhI kadetA tenuM kAraNa zuM? uttara--pUrva puruSo anubaMdha hiMsA nathI kahetA te kahevU vyAjabI De. pUjAmAM anubaMdha to kuzalAnubaMdhI le. eTale mokSamA jome evo anubaMdha , mATe anubaMdha hiMsA nazrI, svarUpa hiMsA The, te kahevA mAtra se phala nathI, tema amArUM kahevU zabda neda ne, prAzaya ekaja . ame alpa je prate mukti sukhanI prApti thAya. eTale mokSa sukhane ApanArI jina pUjA alpa hiMsA, phala pAya nahIM. alpa zabda annAva vAcI paNa , tevoja samajavo evI rIte kahevAthI pUrva puruSonA kahevA pramANeja . pUrva puruSayI viru6 zrama amArI nazrI. koi ThekANe hamArI nUla thAya paNa mahaMta puruSanI nUla thAyaja nahIM eja amArI paNa akSave. hamArI copamImAM jyA jyAM pUrva puruSathI viru6 jovAmAM Ave tenI zrama karavI nahIM. te te ThekANe pUrva puruSanIja zrakSa karavI. te amane paNa jaNAvaq ke amo amArI nUla sudhArIe. ___prazna-prabhottara ratna ciMtAmaNimAM pAne 1e7 me kAyaka samyaktva zui azui neda sAru tatvArthanI zAkha ApI ne te tatvArthamAM ne ?

Page #192
(104) uttara--tattvArthamAM to sAdi saparyavasAna, sAdi aparyavasAna e rote be neda karelA te pehelA nedanA svAmI zreNIkArika unastha kahyA . ne kevalajJAnInuM dAyaka samyaktva sAdi aparyavasAna, e rIte be neda karelA . eja neda nava pada prakaraNanI TIkAmAMzu azui kahyA je te be zAkha ekaThI lakhI . zuH azui nedanA akSara nava pada prakaraNa TIkAmAM pAne bhaeme tathA samayasuMdarajI kRta praznane viSe , tyAMthI joi levu. ...prazna--digaMbara mata pahelo ke zvetAmbara mata pehelo? . nattara--digaMbara mata viSe zAstramA ghaNe ThekANekaDaM. la. gavaMtanA nirvANa palI baseMne sattara varSe zivanati AcArya digaMbara mata kADhayo . te vAta digaMbarI nathI mAnatA kAraNa jetemaNe navAM zAstra racyAM . agiyAra aMga tathA bAra napAMgAdika pragaTa , paNa kade le ke vida gayAM ane potAnA mata kADhanAranA karelA graMtho tejaprAdhAre cAle. eTale emane zAstrathI samajAvIe te mAne nahIM paNa nyAyathI samanAvavA joie. te AtmArthI to seheje samajI jAya tevU The. jo nyAyanI buDi jAgI hoya to hAlamAM saMprati rAjAnA narAvelA hajAro jina biMba .te saMprati rAjA nagavAnanA nirvANa paThI Azare 300 varase thayA te pra. timAjIne liMgano AkAra nazrI. valI kaccha dezamAM mahAvIra svAmIjInI pratimAjI nasaramAMDe. tyAMtrAMbAnA lekha te pratimAjIne 2500 varasa yAM, valI mahuvAmAM jIvata svAmInI pratimA , te mahAvIra svAmI vidyamAna avasaramAMjarAvelA e Adi digaMbara mata nIkalatA pahelAMnI jina pratimA ghaNe ThekANe , te pratimAjIne liMgano AkAra nazrI. tema tyAra pInA paNa zvetAMbara derAsara ghaNAM ne ghaNAM jina biMba , te sarve liMganA prAkAra vinAnAM . ane digaMbaranA derAsaramAM liMga

Page #193
(15) vAlAM jinabiMba to vicAro ke vIra jagavAnazrI cAlato dharma digaMbarano hota to junI pratimAjI liMgavAlI hota, athavA zvetAM. bara mata navo hota to paNa junAM pratimAjI liMgavAlA hota paNa te jaNAtAM nathI. mATe zvetAMbara mata nagavAnanA vakhatathI cAlyo Ave . digaMbara prazna karele ke amArAM jinabiMva junAM De. te viSe jANavU je te junAM le evo purAvo nathI ane zvetAMbaranA junAM pratimAjIno purAvo ne, nasaranA lekha , saMprati rAjA kyAre prayA te paNa lekha , mATe purAvobalavAna . A. bujI, tAraMgAjI, sametazikharajI tathA gIranArajI, sihAcalajI e moTA tIrtha napara caityo junAM konAM ? kabajo kono ne ? asalathIja zvetAMbarIno kabajo . phakta zvetAMbarI zrAvakoe koi ko ThekANe meheravAnI dAkhala derAsara bAMdhavA dIdhelAM jagAya , kAraNa ke mukhya jagopara to zvetAMbarInAMja derAsara , ane digaMbarInAM hamaNAM zromA vakhatamAM zrayAM . e jotAM zvetAMbarI dharma zrImat mahAvIra svAmIthI cAlato Avyo teja .hA. lamA ko ko dezamA zvetAMbarInI vastI nagIne, digaMbarInI vastI vadhAre be. tevI jagoe mAlakono paga pesAro kare ne temAM zvetAMbarIe dayA lAvI derAsaramAM AvavA dIdhA tathA digaMbarI pratimAjI keTaleka ThekANe padharAvavA dIdhA te dayA karI tene badale apakAra karI mAlakInI takarAro keTaleka ThekANe kare The paNa napakAra vicAratA nathI. e digaMbarInI jJAna dazAnI khA. mInAM phala ke. paNa derAsaro tathA kabajA naparathI zvetAMbarI mu. lathIja te khAtarI thAya . digaMbara matano vAda to adhyAtma mata parIkSAmAM bahu , eTale lakhavAnI jarura nathI. paNa keTalo 24

Page #194
(106) eka nyAya vicAramA Ave ne te lAvI la buM. digaMbarIe va. strarahita munimArga prakAzyo ane zvetAMbarIno siAMta sthavira kalpI sAdhu te vastra sahita hoya. A vidhi cAlato Avyo te cAle , tethI zvetAMbarInA hajAro sAdhujI tyAgI vairAgI AsmArthI jovAmAM Ave , ne digaMbarInA sAdhuno lopa thayo. valI juja ko hoya ne to te paNa vastra naDhe , to nAma digaMbara dharAvI pAga vastra peheravAnI jarura pamI to vastra paheravAM, ne digaMbarI nAma dhAraNa karavU, e kevo bAlaka jevI vAta . ahIM koi digaMbarI prazna karaze ke sikaMdara bAdazAhanI tavArIkhamAM ne ke jainanA nagna sAdhu gAma bahAra hatA, to asala vastra nahIM ema sAbita thAya , ema kahe tene samajAvaIM ke zvetAMbara sAdhu badhI vakhata kapamA rAkhe , ema samajavU nahIM. ekAMtamAM dhyAnAdika kare tyAre vastrarahita hoya, kemake zvetAMbarI ekAsaNAnuM paJcaskANa kare , temAM colapaTA AgAreNa evo AgAra , te AgArano artha evo ke ekAsaguM karavA munimahArAja bega ne ne evAmAM gRhastha Ave to nagane colapaTo paherI le, to ekAsaguM nAge nahIM, A AgAra gRhasthane nazrI. A jotAM gRhasthanI rubarumAM vastra sahita hoya ema samajAya ; mATe sikaMdara bAdazAhe dIThelA zvetAMbara sAdhu jaMgalamAM kAnassagga dhyAnamAM vastra rahita joyA hoya, tethI te kAMza digaMbarI sAdhu thayA nahIM, mATe mArga vastra sahitano zvetAMbara cAlavAzrIja, sAdhu sAdhvIno mArga kAyama rahyo. valI digaMbara matanA kADhanArane paNa sAdhvI vastra rahita rahe te sAru lAgyuM nahIM tethI sAdhvI thavAno mAraga " naSTa bhaigayo; ane zvetAMbara matamA hajAro sAdhvIjI thai gayAM,

Page #195
( 187 ) thAya be ne thaze. ane tethI zrAtmAnuM kalyANa karaze, ane digaMbarI strInuM to grAtma kalyANa naSTa thai garchu. prA digaMbarI bAinane phAyado karyo ke kevala dharmasAdhana karavAmAMja aMtarAya karyo. va digaMbarI strIne mukti naThAvI. paNa potAnA gomatasAra - thamAMja stroliMge mukti javA kahe be, te graMthanuM apamAna karebe ne strI moha sAdhana roke be, to jeTalo jeTalo navo mArga prarUpyo be, mAM phAyadAnuM nAma nathI. temale zvetAMbara sAdhujInI keTala eka niMdA potAnA graMthamAM kararI The, tevo mArga zvetAMbarI sAdhuno be nahIM ne tema sAdhu cAlatA paNa nathI. koika saMjama - kI STa tha varte tene kAM zvetAMbarI sAdhu mAnatA nathI, te batAM zvetAMbara sAdhujInI niMdA kare be, tethI potAno AtmA a. sAdhujIne kAM harakata zravAnI nathI. potAnA sAdhunI mahatvattA kare be. paNa paMca mahAvratane dUSaNa lAge evo ja vyavahAra bAMdhyobe. munine sAvadya pravRtti kaMda paNa karavI karAvavI nathI. matAM digaMbarI sAdhu prAdAra sevA bhAve to ve jalane pado jhAlI nA rahevuM joie, AhAra paNa emane khapato karI mukavo joie, eka mANasa thAlI vagAmanAra joie. A rIta badhI saMyamI saMyamI sAru kare, to zrasaMyamI nirvadya kAma zI rIte karo ? sAvadyaja karaze ane te sAvadya munine lAgaze to paMca mahAvrata kevI rIte pAlaze te vicAra digaMbarIne karavAno a. zvetAMbarI sAdhusaMyamI pAse kaI paNa karAve nahIM, potAne sAru kareluM paNa vAparatA nathI. gRhasthe potAne sAru kayuM hoya tamAMthI jaja le be. pharIthI gRhasthane potAne sAru pala karavuM na pake eTale koi paNa rItanuM zvetAMbarI munine sAvadha

Page #196
* ( 300 ) lAgatuM nazrI digaMbarI sAdhu sAru to karyu hoya teja kAma lAge eTale sAvadya lAge ne to saMjama kyAM radhuM zra thavAnuM kAra eTaluMja ve je jagavaMtanAM prarUpevAM Agama vidyamAna batAM te mAnavAM nahIM, ne potAnI marajInAM kalpelAM zAstra mAnavAM te kalpanAmAM sarvajJa jevuM jJAna kyAMthI thAya ? e cokhkhaM samajAya be. valI digaMbarI gRhastho prajunI pUjA eka aMge kare beM, ne kahe be je zvetAMbarI jagavAnane AbhUSaNa camAve ve te yogya nathI; paNa vicAra karatA nathI ke pote kAcA pANIthI pakhAla kare be te paNa gRhasthAvasthAno Aropa kare be, valI eka aMge kezara vagere camAve ve te paNa sAdhupalAno Aropa nathI. paNa je vakhate mahArAje jagavaMtane rAjyAbhiSeka karyo te vakhate yugalIe eka aMguThe pakhAla vIgere kayu~, tevo hetu dhAratA hoya to e paNa rAja avasthAno ve vA meru zikhara napara 8 abhiSeka karyo te avasthA letA hoya to e bane avasthAe sarve aMge kezara, caMdana, vastra, AbhUSaNa be, to eka aMge pUjavAnI kara avasthA te vicAraze to bhUla jalAze. jo kevalI avasthA kahezo to te vakhata to TATuM pANI caDhavAnuM beja nahIM, mATe te avasthA thapAze nahIM. ane te nahIM thApo tyAre to janma avasthA athavA rAja avasthAvinA bIja / avasthA pAze nahIM. ane te yApo tyAre to sarva aMga pUjo, AbhUSaNa gharegAM parAvo valI digaMbaranA terA paMthonae to Avo tarka AvavAthI eka aMga pUjavuM mUkI dIdhuM, mAtra pakhAlaja kare be. to te paNa pakhAla vakhate kai avasthA vicAraze, valI naivedya pranu Agala mukaze tyAre ka avasthA vicAraze ? temanAthI paNa bIjI pra

Page #197
(1lae) vasthA apAvAnI nathI. paNa potAnI nUla AtmArthI samajaze. zrA nUla avAnuM kAraNa Agama nahIM mAnavAM teja be, bIjI na. thI. nagavAna AhAra karatA nathI ema mAne le ane naivedya dhare . me, te temane vicAra karavAno . amAre to AhAra kare ne ema mAnavaM ne, eTale zvetAMbarIne badhuM sIdhu ne. digaMbarIkRta samayasAra nATakamAM to kahe je je jJAnI puruSano nogale te nirjarAno hetu to nagavAna naga jJAnI ? ke karma baMdhano hetu zraze. ema vicAra kare to AhAra karavAthI lagavAnane doSa lAge ne te kahevu khoTuM ve ema samajAze. A vAtono vadhAre vistAra adhyAtma mata parIkSAmAM , tethI ahI vadhAre lakhato nathI. tyAMthI joi levU. AtmArthI jIvane zvetAMbara digaMbara matanI pa. rIkSAmAM eTaluMja jovAna De ke prAtmAno je svannAva te pragaTa ghavAnuM sAdhana kayA mArgamAM ne te jovU. je je AtmA nirmala thavAnAM kAraNo baMne mArgamA batAvyAMbe, temAMthI nikaTa kayA mArgamAM te jovU jozae. keTalAeka adhyAtmI graMtho digaMbara mAgamAM , te graMtho vAMcIne ghaNA jIvo saMsAramA pamI jAya , tenu kAraNa eTaluMja je jema jazavijayajI napAdhyAyajIe adhyAtmanAM zAstra racyAM ne, temAM eka DhAla nizcayanI, tenI sAthe eka DhAla vyavahAranI, tethI te vAMcavAthI koi mArgathI naparAMga yatA nathI. ane tema digaMbaranA graMthomAM nathI. tethI digaMbaranA graMtha vAMcI nizce pAmatA nazrI ane vyavahAra pAlatA nathI tethI jIvo bemAgayI vraSTa thAya , enu kAraNa eTajhuMja ke Agama nahIM mA. navAthI AgamamAM to pA kAlamAM vadhAre cAra nayanIja vyAkhyA

Page #198
( 100 ) karavA kahaluM be, tenuM kAraNa je vyavahAra mArgamAM puSTa nayI zrayA te jIvo nizcaya ekAMta vAMcavAthI saMsAramAM lIna zrai jAya be. thane je vyavahAra mArgamAM majabUta thaelA hoya, tene nizcaya mArganuM jJAna thavAzrI vyavahAra mArga pAlatA hoya, teno grahaMkAra naSTa zrai jAya be, ke jema prabhujIe AtmatattvamAM ramavuM kAMbe tema ramAtuM nathI; mATe nija svabhAvamAM ramIza te divasa pUrNa dharma ka galA. mATe te bAbatanI mArAmAM khAmI be. te khAmI macihar sAdhana karavuM. te sAdhanamAM tatvajJAnanAM zAstra tathA tattvajJAnanA jANakAra puruSanI saMgata karUM, Ama vicArI nizcaya dharma pAmavAnA udyamI thAya. eTale guNanI vRddhi yAya, paNa je ema vicAre je jJAna vinA kriyA kAyakleza be, mATe kriyA kara vIja nahIM ema vicArIne kriyA uparathI vimukha thAya be. te jhuM kare be ? tapa na kare tyAre khAine pudgalanI puSTatA kare viSaya kaSAyanI vRddhi kare, pratikramaNanI kriyA nakare, navarAzanA vakhatamAghe vA bokarAramAme, vA gappAM mAre, Avo nakAmo vakhata jAya ne eva gappA mAravAnI Theva paruvAthI vAMcavAno abhyAsa paNa buTI jAya be, pI saMsAramAM magna thAya be. evA yaelA jovAmAM Ave mATe pUrva puruSoe "jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH" yA pATha mukalA be. mATe yArthIe adhyAtmajJAnano abhyAsa karI saMsArI viSaya kaSAyana] kriyAthI mukAvuM joie. ane je kuzalAnu baMdhI anudAna ve te AdarakhaM joie. ane je je guNasthAnamAM je je kriyA mukavAnI be te mUkavI. ane je je kriyA grahaNa karavAnobe se grahaNa karavI toz2a guNasthAna camavAno vakhata male, Atma vizuddha dhAya. tevI tevI pravRtti thavAthI adhyAtma jJAna

Page #199
( 1971 ) svaraM zrayuM galAya. nAma adhyAtma, ThavaNa adhyAtma ane vya adhyAtma to AnaMdaghanajI mahArAja bAMgavA kahe be, tema te adhyAtma kArya thaze nahIM, jAva adhyAtmaja AtmAnuM kArya karanAra be, te adhyAtma digaMbarI zvetAMbarInuM jUDuM nazrI, paNa sAmAnya rIte ThIka be, paNa vastu dharmanA jJAnamAM phera na hoya. phera hoya tene jinAgamamAM jAva adhyAtmakatA nathI. prajue kahelA vastu dharmanI yathArtha zraddhA kara dhyAnAdika kare be, to saphala thAya be. paNa te viparItapaNe zrakarI dhyAna kare teM saphala thatuM nathI. zrarUpI padArthanuM jJAna tathA rUpI padArthanA vastu dharmanuM jJAna sarvajJatA zrAvyA vinA yadhArtha dhatuM nathI, mATe tenI zraddhA zrAgama anusAre kare toja bane; ane te gama pramANa na kare to yathArtha zraddhA kyAMthI thAya ? ane te na thAya tyAM sudha nAva adhyAtma yAve nahIM, ne grAtma kArya yAya nahIM. te zrAgamanI zraddhA zvetAMbara dharmamAM be, mATe eja kalyANa karanAruM be. prazna- tame ema kahobo je zrAgamanI zraddhAeja nAva zra dhyAtma Ave to jaina zrAgamamAM paMdara bhede siddha thayA che te kema manAo. uttara - paMdara ne siddha kalA be te pramANa be ne temAM keTalAeka bheda to Agama mAnanAranA De. phakta anyaliMge siddha kA Agama mAnanAra na hoya paNa te je pakSa mAnato hoya, temAM zrAgamazrI viruddha vAta hoya te vAta napara seheje tenI zraddhA yA be. jema koi mANasane vagara udyame paga ga kI jAya bene nighAna male be, tema te jIvAne siddhAMta pramANe zraddhA potAnA kSayopazamanA balathI jAge ve, tethI je je tenA

Page #200
( 171) prAgamamA jaina grAgamadhI viparIta be, te viparIta AvI jAya, zrane jaina zrAgama joyA vinA jaina zrAgamamAM kahyA pramANe zrakSa yAya, tene jAva adhyAtma pragaTa thAya che, tema digaMbarane paNa thAya temAM kAMi navAi jevuM nathI. vItarAmano dharma kAMi kevala liMgamAMnI paNa yathArtha nave tatvanuM tathA SaT yanuM jJAna jene yAya tene nAva adhyAtma pragaTa thAya. mATe vastu dharma yathArtha khojavA - no udyama karato tethI kArya thaze. * prazna - jainamAM ramavA kUTavAnI rItI che te yogya che ? * " uttara-- jina eTale rAga dveSane jAte tehane jina kahIe tehanA sevaka te jainI kaddevAya che to jinano upadeza paNa rAgadeSa jItavAno che. nRpadezanA sAMbhalanAra rAma dharIne rudana kare chAtI kUTe mAthAM kUTe to tethI prabhunI AjJAnuM nalaMgana karavuM thAya che. valI rudana karavAthI ne maranAranI phIkara karavAthI keTalAeka mANUsa maraNa kare che. juvo lakSmaNajIno saMbaMdha ! lakSmaNajI ne rAmacaMdajI be vaccenA snehanuM vakhANa iMDa mahArAje karyu te koika devatAthI sahana na thayuM ne te jovA zrAvyA. manuSya lokamAM pravIne lakSmaNa sAMjale ema sItAjInuM rUpa dhAraNa karI rAmacaMdajI kAla karI gayA ehevuM rudana lakSmaNe sAMbhaLyuM tevoja manamAM atyaMta zoka prApta thayo ne te zokanI atyaMtatAthI tarata lakSmaNajI maraNane pAmyA. yAvI hAnI vAsudeva jevA purupane thai to temanA vIryanI apekSAye ApaNAmAM kaM paNa balazakti vIrya nathI to prApaNA zarIrane dAnI kema na pahoMce. kadApi temanAmAM jAino rAga ito, tethI nacho rAga hoya to maraNa na zrAya, paNa zakti to ghaTeja. rogAdIka paNa vakhate thAya.

Page #201
(173) bakhate mANasa phIkaramA gAMmA thAya ne buddhi braTa thAya, bra. mita thAya . A mhordai pragaTa nukazAna . valI jagatamAM paNa Abaru nayI pAmatA. valI rAjakartA yavana rAjA ne to paNa zrA ramavA kuTavAnI rItane dhikkAre . ApaNe jagatamAM UMca koma kahevAie, teno nIca koma hAMsI kare e ApaNI Abarune keTaluM hoguM lagAmanAra . vajAra bacce ramavU kuTavU te jora raste cAlatA mANasane keTalI ijA zrAya ne hAMsI kare . valI keTalAeka dezamA lAja kADhavAvAlAM bairAM , tema utAM mAyAno mo kamare bAMdhIne kuTe , ke Upara aMga badhuM khulaM rahe , A kevU hAMsI kAraka .pA rIta nIca koma jevI ne ke nahIM te vicArathI jue to samajAya. hameza mANasane gatInuM jora sAlaM hoya to buDi sArI rahe re ne gatIe jorathI kuTavAzrI gatInI kamajorI thAya ne tethI cuhinI paNa hAnI zrAya be, valI ezrI gatImAMhArTamisIU roga (iMgrejImAMkahe te) thAya ne, e roga evo ke e rogavAlo ekadama marI jAya The valI kAma karavAne azakta thAya ne, ne tema hAlamA gatInA daradavAlA ghaNA mANasa mhArA jovAmAM Ave te mANasane tapa, saMyama jJAna abhyAsa karavAnI bahu harakata Ave be, amadAvAda jevA zeramA ghaNo cAla hato te keTaloka pheravyo , teTalo bIjA zaheramA pharyo nathI, paNa mhArA vicAra pramANe ane jhAnI puruSo zrai gayA temanA vicAra pramANe prA cAla baMdha karavA yogya De ApaNA deva vItarAga ne ane temano hukama paNa vItarAga dazA lAvavAno ne to mANasa marI gayu te joine vicAravAnuM che ke A mANasa bAla namaramAM maraNa pAmyo to hu~ kyAre marIza te khabara nathI tathA hu~ gharamo prazne marIza e paNa nizce nayI to mhAre have dharmamAMUjamAla thA

Page #202
(14) vI mhArI AtmAnI je svannAva dazA le te pragaTa karavAne mukhya kAraNa rAga SathI rahIta zraQ e che to have mhAre rAgAdika ghaTAmavA. te ghaTAmavA sAru pranujIe je vairAgyanAM zAstra kahAM le teno prayAsa karUM evA zAnta puruSanI sobata karUM ke jethI mhArI rAgAdi dazA nagI zrAya; AvA vicAra karavA joie te na karatAM nalaTo roza vadhe evaM karavU te ayogya le ane kahe De ke, mhAre mhArA nAi sAthe bahu sneha hato te yAda Ave tethI ramUMcha paNa te mATe ramato nathI. ema kahe te lokamAM mAna pAmavA. paNa cittamAM to potAno svArtha je nAzthI zrato te baMdha thayo te sAru rame, paNa te vAste rame kArya atuM nathI paNa potAnA karmano vicAra karavo joie. pote tenI pAle leguM mukyuM hatuM te lei cUkyA have te kyAthI Ape athavA punya balavAna ho to nAza karato hato te bIjo karanAra malaze, paNa AvA ramavA kuTavAnA vikaTapa karavAthI ulaTI buddhi naSTa tha jAya ne ane je kAma karavAM le te atAM nathI; valI keTalAeka ramavAnu DhoMgarUpa paNa kare ne kAraNa je dekhotuM rame ane nA. inogekaro hoya tenI vA nAznI strinI vA nAznI puMjI hoya te khA jAya ane tehane barobara ApatA nathI vA samulagI khA jAya re vA nAznI strI sAre vakhate khoTI vartaNuka calAvatAM paNa nAzno sneha vicArato nazrI AvAmANasanuramakuMkuTa, te DhoMga . valI sagAMvahAlAM tathA nyAtanAM mANaso Ave ne tehay kAma e ke pA mANasano nAi marI gayo, to hamo jaine tehane saMtoSa pamAmIe paNa saMtoSa na pamAmatAM nalaTApote rame The ne pelA ramatA baMdha yA hoya tene ramavAna jArI karAve, valI bAinane kuTatI bakhata upadeza kare le ke Ama zuM kuTo ge? eTale jorathI kuTo A matalabano napadeza kare , tethI

Page #203
(15) ko samajathI yo kuTatuM hoya tehane nalaTuM joratho kuTavU pame paNa A upadezazrI zuM phala thaze te ajJAnapaNe jANatI nathI ke ramavU kuTavU e raur3a dhyAna- AlaMbana , eTale ethI rau dhyAna pAya ane raui dhyAnaphala jJAnIe naraka batAvyu ne to narakanAM uraka kevAM kahyAM te jIva nAvanA graMtha vA suyagamAMga sutra sonale hRdaya kAMpI jAya evAM narakanAM duHkha A napadezathI male.koi samajumANasa AvA suMdara vicAra karI thor3eM rame kuTe vA samulaguM na rame kuTe tenI ajJAnapaNe niMdA kare ne prA niMdA karanArane durgati sivAya bIjAM phala zI rIte male, mATe je nAma dharAvIe gae te nAma pAlavAnI phIkara rAkhI jema bane tema niMdA to evA mANasanI na karavI. paNa ramavA kuTavAnuM baMdha karanArane dhanyavAda Apavo; ane potAnI zakti pramANe upadeza dene e cAla nage thAya tema karavU ne zakti na hoya to jeo sArAM kAma karavA ichatA hoya temanI madada karavI ne temanA saMpamA rahevU e kAma baMdha karavAmAM jema te salAha Ape tema karavU to tethI kalyANa . valI paisAnuM jora hoya ne paisAnI lAlacathI e kAma baMdha prAya evaM hoya to te rIte baMdha thAya ehavA ilAja karavA. nyAtanA zegthI thAya evaM hoya to nyAtanA jorathI baMdha karavU. je je nadyama karavAzrI e kAma baMdha thAya evo prayAsa karavo joie. kadAcita haThagelA mANasa hoya to madhyastha rahI pote e kAmathI mukta rahe,. valI ApaNane anukula mANasane samajAvI tehane e kAmathI geDavavAne je ApaNAthI banI zake te karavU ke jeyI ApaNane Arca raudhyAna na thAya ane narakAdika gatinA paroNA na thaq.po. badhA mANasano vAda karavAnI jarura nathI. pote potAne tyAM sudhAro karoe pI / dhIme dhIme bIjA paNa sudhare le ane tevA dAkhalA ghaNA joyA

Page #204
(156) , ne kazka sudhArA thayA De mATe budhviAlA puruSoe potAne tyAM evo cAla baMdha karavo joie. e baMdha karavAthI niMdA thavAnI bIka rAkhavI nahIM. evI boka rAkhavAthI ApaNe dharma karo zakatA nathI. meM mhArI mAtAjI kAla dharma pAmyAM tyAre e rIvAja baMdha karavA dhAryu tyAre mhArA pItAjI hayAta hatA ane te paNa dharma custa hatA tezro nalaTA kahevA lAgyA je ema karavU vyAjabI . A vakhata baMdha aze to mhArI pAula paNa baMdha raheze to mhane paNa lAna malaze ema bicaar| mhArA pItAzrIe vIrya phoravI baMdha karyu, tethI ajJAnI niMdA karatA hatA; paNa sujha puruSo to sAbAzI ApatA hatA. parI mhArA pItAe kAla ko te vakhate mhArI mAtAnI va. khata niMdA karatA hatA teTalI niMdA na zraz; mATe padelI vakhata agasamaju bole tenA napara samannAva rAkhIne AvA cAla baMdha rAkhavA pahela karyA vinA banatuM nazrI. sarve cIja nadyamane Adhina ne ane potAnA gharanA pote rAjA mATe potAne tyAM e. vu ramavA kuTavAnuM na kare to kaM nyAtavAlA nyAta bahAra mUkavAnA nathI, mATe himata pakone e cAlane rokavA joie. e ramavA kuTavAnuM kAma evaM le ke eka mANasa ramatuM hoya te vAta zAMnta puruSane sanilavAmAM AvavAthI ene paNa rAga prApta thavAthI AMsu Ave ne teno nimItta nUta ramanAra mANasa ne mATe jema bane tema e cAla sujha puruSoe nage karavo joie, tene badale evo vahIvaTa thayo le ke ApaNe tene tyAM ramavA kuTavA nahIM jazye to ApaNe tyAM ramavA kuTavA koNa Avaze eTale jIvatA mAgase paNa rame kuTe temAM zonA levAnI TharAvI. A te kahevI ajJAnanI rAjadhAnI ke muvA palI pAte jovA to AvavAno nathI ane ramaze kuTaze ke nahIM tenI

Page #205
( 101 ) khabara nayI. paNa e bAbatanuM karma bAMdhIle ve ajJAnatA bete zrAtmArthIe ajJAnatA TAlavI. ane ramavA kuTavAnI icchA to naH rAkhI paNa kuTuMba mArAsane samajAvanuM je mhArI pAbala thA pApa karo nahIM. evI sakhata rIte jalAmaNa karavI ke karma na baM - dhAya. paNa karma bAMdhavAno jaya lAgyo eja zuja praNAme zubha karma upArjana yAya mATe evo TharAvaja karavo ke mhArI pAvala ramavA kuTavAnuM kara nahIM eTale pAula vAlAM eno hukama na mAne to paNa maranArane karma baMdha thAyaja nahIM. yA lakhavAthI ema na samajavuM ke maraNa thAya tyAM javuMja nahIM. jatuM to joie kAra - esa ke snehI vA nyAnA mANasane duHkha paruyuM to jarura jazne saMtoSa pamAmavo te dIlagIrImAM be to temanuM kAmakAja karI zrApavuM. tema jo na karIe to nirdayatA yAya, mATe januM, saMtoSa pAme evI bAta karavI, ke tenuM citta zAnta rahe. valI maranAranI deha ThekAle poMcAvAmAM madada karavI; ekaravuM jarUrI kAma be. e karavAmAM evI phI kara rahe je mhArI dehane ThekAle nahIM pAmanAra male ne temAM jIvanI utapatti thaze vA tethI koi prakAranaM kAma zraze, tethI karma baMdha thaze te paNa phIkara rAkhe, tethI parA karma baMdhano jaya rahyo temAM harakata nathI; ane je puruSa saMthAro karI vosarAvavAnIja bhAvanA kare be tena e vicAra zrato nathI. phakta snehIne madada karavI ane zavamAM vadhAre vakhata lAgavAzrI jIvanI utpatti thaze te phIkarathIja jarura javuM, kAmakAja karavuM. raruvA kuTavAno vikalpa baMdha karAvavo vA nokarAvavo e jarurI be. valI keTalAeka dezamAM dAlamAM parA hiMdulokamAM paNa maraNa vakhate rakatA kuTatA nathI. ulaTA Dhola vagAre be, to zuM te lokane maranAra napara rAga nahIM hoya ? rAgazrI prAMkhamAM prAMsu A har svAnAvIka niyama betema bane, paNa te zromA vakhatamAM vi e -

Page #206
(1esa) kalpa zAMta az jAya. paNa tenI vartaNuka yAda lAvI rame te. no pAra na Ave ane mAtuM dhyAna paNa vizeSa thAya valI striyo dhaNInuM sukha.yAda karI ramavAthI kAma paNa dIpta zrAya; to pI kulakaNa sevavAnI buddhi thAya. AvA nukazAna kAraka cAla su. dhAravA e mhoTA puruSanI pharaja .e nitya evaM ramavAnujArI rahe. vAyI dhaNIne strI saMbaMdhI vikAra jAgavAna sAdhana thAya ,mATe e badale eTalo vakhata dharma sAdhanamAM kADhavo eqjamukarara kayuM hoya to vairAgya dazAjAge, vikalpanI zAnti thAya, khoTAmArganI buddhi thAya nahIM ne hoya to te khoTI buddhi naSTa thAya mATe evA avasaramAM vairAgyanI kathA vigare sanilavAmAM vakhata kADhavo, yA bAbata jaruranI . paNa jainamA hAlamA varne evI rIti hoya ema saMnnavatuM nathI. tyAre ahIM koI prazna karaze je, je vakhata marudevI mAtAjI nirvANa pAmyAM tyAre jarata mahArAje poka mukI te vAta zAstramA u e kaMza dharma rIta nathI, saMsAra rIta ke evI poka mukavAyI lokanA jANavAmAM Ave tethI sarve loka ekaga tha jAya. e to maraNa vakhatanI eka kriyA me, paNa Aq bajAra vacce kuTavU, roja DemA vAlIne besavu, te kaMza sAbIta catuM nathI. te vakhate rAganA baMdhanazrI rudana thai jAya, lokane jagAvavA poka muke e kRtya saMsAra nItinuM paNa tyAra bAda je vadhAre kRtya thAya le te dharmISTane karavA yogya nathI. dharmISTane to je rAgAdika ghaTe ema karavU eja sAra . prazna.-jaina komanI camatI dazA kema thAya ? * Uttara.- A praznano javAba to atize jJAnI vinA bI. jo ko devA samartha nathI ane te ApaNA nAgyanI kasarathI atize jhAnIno viraha pamayo ne eTale khAtarI pUrvaka javAba devA azakta DhuM. valI huM javAba lakhuDhaM te karatAM paNa mhArAzrI

Page #207
(17) vadhAre budhviAna vadhAre batAvI zake, mATe jenuM vizeSa hoya te aMgIkAra karavU, 1 prathama to anyAyanI pravRtti jainamAMje dhanADhayapaNe dI. patA puruSo tathA zeThIA nAma dharAvatA hoya vA dharmImAM nAma lakhAvatA hoya evA puruSoe baMdha karavI joie, kAraNa ke yathA rAjA tathA prajA tema mhoTA puruSonI evI suMdara pravRtti jozne nAhAnA paNa nyAyamA pravarte ema vanavA sAru mArgAnusArInA guNa yogazAstramA tathA dharmabiMbumAM tathA zrAguNavarNavamAM batAvyA le te naparathImhArI copamI praznottara ratna ciMtAmaNI nAmanI ,temAM jozo to jaNAze. e guNamAM jaina koma varne e. vA napadeza muni mahArAjoe paNa devAnA jArI rAkhavA jozae tathA jema rAtra nojana vigerenA niyama karAvavAmAM nadyama kare ne tema A napadezanA nadyamamAM varne to vaghAre lAnna thAya evo napadeza nathI detA ema mhArUM kahevU nathI, paNa denAra mahA puruSono natsAha vadhAravA lakhyu De ane ko sAmAnyapaNe detA hoya te vistAre napadeza de te sAru lakhavU . grahasthoe evI pravRtti rokIne potAnA snehIne anyAya tyAga kare evI lalAmaNa karyAja karavI joie. kadAca nalAmaNa ko dhAraNa karatuM nathI tethI paNa nadAsa thai e napadeza baMdha karavo nahIM. hameza jArI rAkhavAyI kaMza kaMza sudhAro thAya. anyAya, dhana sthira rahetuM nathI evaM zrAividhi vigere zAstramA ghaNe ThekANe kaDaM ne mATe nyAyanI pravRtti dhana male te sthira rahe. valI jaina komano bIjI komamAM ghaNo vizvAsa pajhe tethI vepAra karavA paisA joie te paNa sukhe male; valI nokarI karavA jAya to jhaTa nokarI sArA pagAranI male. dalAlI karavA jAya to te ghaMdhAmAM paNa peMdAza kare. harakoI mAla vecavAnI ukAna mAM, ghaNAM gha

Page #208
(200) rAka tenI dukAne Ave e bAbatamAM suratamAM kalyANanAi ka. rIne nattama zrAvaka hatA temanI zAkha ev| pamI itI je TopInanA vepAramA rupiyA betraNa hajAra dara varase peMdA karatA hatA. vaLI pitA pAse pujI mohotI te utAM pote Azare cAlIza hajAranI puMjI melavI hatI. te traNa nAzna tathA pitAe vaheMcI lIdhI. tyAra bAda pote vepAra karavAno baMdha ko to paThI nAina pukAna calAvI na zakyA. ane peMdAza nahIM thavAthI . kAna baMdha karavAno vakhata Avyo. narucamAM eka pArasInI ukA. na le te ekaja rItano nAva rAkhe temAM tene tyAM ghaNo vakaro thAya ne. muMvAimAM naphIsovAlA mhoTA vepArI eka rIta rAkhe The to temAM sukhI zrayelA joie bIe, mATe vepAramA anyAya jo baMdha kare to mhoTI sAkha pamI jAya ane punyAnusAre sArI - dAza thAya. gayA kAlamAM satyavAdI zrAvako thara gayA le te eTalI badhI gapa mArI gayA le ke zrAvaka gera vyAjabI rIte cAle nahIM, tethI hAlamAM zrAvaka buru kAma khUJcAi kare eTalA arthamAM zrAvaka luccA na kare A gapa cAlI Ave , tenA badalAmAM hamaNAMnA samayamAM dharmI nAma dharAvone paNa keTalAka gAi karatA jovAmAM AvavAthI bIjA dharmI zrAvakane tyAM koI jalAmaNa kare le to dhanavAna grahastho teno vizvAsa nathI karatA ane dharma ThaganI napamA Ape le. te meM paNa sAMjalI v A vAmAM dhanavAnanI nUla nathI paNa dharmI zrazne ugAino dhaMdho kare tyAre lokamAM sarva dharmInI niMdA thAya ane vepAra rojagAramA vizvAsa nagvAthI peMdAza thAya nahIM ane sukhI thavAno vakhata male nahIM mATe jema bane tema zrAvakoe gapa sArI pAmavI joie. keTalA eka vepArI vepAra kare ne temAM nukazAna lAge je tyAre devAmAMthI chUTavA sAru sarakAra pAse lAya le eTale kAyadAno phAyado lazne

Page #209
( 201) mukta thAya ne temAM paisA dupAvI rAkhe . e anyAya ke zuMDe valI kadApi koie na rAkhyA ane pAga paisA peMdA karyA ne lAkho makhyA paNa pehelAnA devAmAM juja rakama devI hoya to de. vA vAlAne Ape nahIM to jagatamAM jaina komane suMdara gapa zI rIte pame te vicAra joe; ane evA paisA rAkhI zAsananI paratAvanA kare saMgha jamA temAM anyAyanA paisA Ave to namanAranI buddhi kevI rote sudhare. sAdhAraNa mANasa dAkhalo le ke devA vAlA te AvA dhanavAna thAya , zAsananA yAMnalA jevA kahevAya , te ApatA nathI to ApaNe zI rIte ApIe? evA vicAra phelAvAthI lokanA manamAM evaM AvyuM je paisA haze to mAna pAmIzu. devA vAlAne badhA paisA ApI dazaM to mAna nahIM pAmIye. yA buddhi phelAi gai ne tethI sarva kozne dena thAya te ApavAnI buddhi thAya nahIM.A bAbatamA saMghano aMkoza evo joie vA nAtI vAlAno ke je devAdAra thAya to tamAma paisA devA vAlAne apAvavA jozae ane paDI tene mhoTA varA saMgha jamAmavAnAM kharaca karavAM devAM joie evI cIja karavA taiyAra ayo ke nyAte nalAmaNa karavI te lA lIdhI ne te vakhata nagA paisA ApyA , ne bAkI, devU le te peTe nyAtanA tathA saMghanA kharaca jeTalA paisA ApI do ane te devaM puru thayA paThI tamArI marajI pramANe kharaco. AvI aMkuza nyAta rAkhI zake to jainanI bahu mAnatA zravAmAM bAkI rahe nahIM ane evI gapathI zrAvakone dhIratAM ko AMcako khAya nahIM. sarvethI ziromaNi koma thai jAya paNa hAlamAM to zrAvako prathama deva cyanAja paisA khAi janAra napara evI aMkuza rAkhI zakatI nathI ane tethI loko pukhI thayA vinA rahetA nathI. keTalAeka gAmamAM evI paNa rIta ke devavyarnu de, hoya tyAM sudhI zrAvaka tehane tyAM nyAta jamavA jatA

Page #210
(202) natha te tevA sthaloe devavyanA leheNAno nikAla AAvI jAya paNa evo rIvAja sarave devA zarI sarve seheramAM tathA sarva mAmamAM thAya to jaina koma sukhI thavAnuM sAdhana The valI koi mANase devAluM kADhayuM nathI potAnI rItamAM ne paNa paisA nathI te mANasa deva karI nyAta vigere jamAne be tenI nyAta jamavI nahIM. valI ggAi luccAino vepAraja kare ve to tenI paNa nyAta tarapha zikSA karavI. yA rIta thAya to nyAta sukhI thAya a thavA yA lokamAM vepAra rojagAra sAro cAle ane jagatamAM bahu mAnatA thAne sukhI thAya ane tenA puNyathI paralokamAM paNa sukhI thAya. vidyAbhyAsa karI huMziyAra thai varttaNuka anyAyanI sudhAre nahIM to tethI paNa komanuM bahumAna thavAnuM nathI. bahumAna zravAnuM kAraNa anyAya boruvo eja be. te mhoTA puruSe karI batAvavo joie tathA deva vya sAdhAraNa vya jJAna vya evAM vya zrAvakane tyAM vadhAre vyAja UpajatuM hoya to paNa dhIrakhaM nahIM, e bAbata zrAddhavidhI tathA vyazIterI vigere zAstramAM manA kara mAM vistAre batAvyo be te jovuM joie. devAdika jhaya jeNe khAdhuM tenI sAta peDhI sUdhI teno vaMza sukhI thato nathI mATe dhIravAno pAyoja baMdha karavo joie ane rAkhanAre vyAje to na levaM paNa ghInI TIpanA devA paisA paNa rAkhavA nahIM, ne rAkhavAthI ghaNuMja nukazAna zAstramAM batAvyaM be, mATe e vAtanoM khUba lakSa rAkhavAzrI sukhI thavAnuM sAdhana be, derAsara saMbaMdhInA paisAmA kAMDa paNa potAnA paisAno jela karavo nahIM tethI zrI lokane paralokanA sukhanA jAjana thaze. 2 bIjuM jaina komanA zetIAnae sahAno vepAra karavA devo na joie. sahAnA vepArathI mANasane ghaNAM prakAranAM nukazAna thA ekato prathama prAlasu thAya ve kAMi paNa vepAra DhuMruvAnI

Page #211
( 103) zokhavAnI buddhi naSTa thAya ne. vepAranI rItanI khabara pamatI natho nAmAnI rIta paNa shiikh| zakato nathI, esaTTAnAdhaMdhAvAlAne bojA vepAranI vAkephagArI thatI nathI. tethI kadApi saTTAnA dhaMdhAmAM nukazAna gayuM, to paThI sukhIyavAnA vakhatanI muzkelI. valI e dhaMdhAthI mANasa vAMku bolavU, khuccAi karavI, evI aneka rIto khoTI zIkhe ,kozka nAgyazAlIna zIkhe tene eupako nathI; paNa e nimitta evaM . e vepAravAlAne potAnI pAse ru.500) ApavAnI zakti hoya ane pAMca hajAra khoTa jAya evo vepAra kare tyAre have nukazAnI kyAthI pApIzaM. e phIkara rahI nahI. ne khoTa jAya to devAluM kADhaQja pame, ane pAge pharI pedA kare to te ApavAnI dAnata rahetI nathI toe anyAya ke zuM ? e vepAra lAMbo kema karI zakele ke vepAramA paisA rokavA pamatAM nathI. jo rokavA pame to lAMbo vepAra saheje thAya nahI. valI jugAra ane A nAmaphera le. jugAramAM paNa paisA joztA nathI phakta ekI vA bekI bemAMthI eka bolavAmAM Ave te sAcuM pame to jIte ne tema AMkanA dhaMdhAmAM paNa eja rIta. kalakattethI malato AMka Ave te jIte je ne napho le to be rIta eka . hAlamAM. suratamAM bAzna paNa e vepAra karavA lAgI . prA sthitIne ApaNI zrAvaka koma pohoMcI .have sukh| zI rIte thAya? saTTAmA eka pedA kare ane eka khue tyAre eka zrAvaka sukhI ayo ane eka sukhI thayo, temAM kAMza bahArathI paiso Avyo nahI ane bIjA vepAramAM to mAla dezAvara camAve vA maMgAve temAM phAyado thAya be. yA ko kaheze zrAvaka sivAya bIjI koma zuM saTTAno dhaMdho nathI karatA te viSe jANavU je bahI koma kare paNa ghaNuM karI zrAvakanI vastinA pramANamAM zrAvaka ghaNA saTTAnA dhaMdhA karanAra nikale . mhoTA zaheromAM dalAlo ane saTTAnA dhaMdhA karanAra vadhAre

Page #212
(204) dekhAya ne temAM dalAlInA dhaMdhAne hamo vakhomatA nathI, kAraNa ke e vepAra vagara jokhamano , nukazAnanuM nAma nathI e pedA karavAnoja dhaMdho le paNa je saTTAnA dalAlo ne te dalAlI naSara saMtoSa karIne rahe to jarura dalAlImA sAru pedA kare paNa te da. lAlo pAga sAno dhaMdho karI dalAlImAM pedA kareluM sahAmAM baholatAe ApeThe eTale dalAlone paNa sukhI thavAno vakhata malato nathI valI jenA bApa sAnA ghaMdhA karatA hoya tenA gekarA paNa eja vepAramA pame. temanI vadhAre nagavA gaNavAnI budi paNa jAgatI nathI tema mA bApane paNa naNAvavAnI kAlajI rahetI nathI mATe saTTAno vepAra jaina komane karavo nahI evo nyAtI vA saMgha taraphazrI baMdobasta thAya to jaina komane bIjA vepAra karavAnI khojanA thAya.mAtA pitAne ane gekarAMnane napavAnI buddhi thAya tethI gekarAMna vikSana thAya to nyAya anyAya saheje samaje ane anyAya saheje tyAga kare, mATe hareka prakAre sahAnA dhaMdhA bUTe evA nASaNo tathA munI mahArAjano napadeza jArI karI mANasonA manamA ThasAvI pI nyAtIno baMdobasta thAya to sArI rIte sugharavAnuM sthAnaka De. 3 trIjuM ke jaina komamA vidyAnyAsanI ghaNI khAmI ne mATe jainane vidyAcyAsamAM jomavA jozae. te jomavAnuM kAma nANAnu De nANAM vinA banatuM nathI have nANAM gAM karavAmAM evaM tharbu joie ke je nANuM kharcAya le temAMthI bacAvIne nANAM kaDhAvavAM joie, ke koma kharacanA bojAmAM Ave nahI te sAru mana ema thAya le ke lagana simaMtaanemarNa pAbaLa hajAro rupiA kharcAya . keTalIka nyAtamA keTalA eka zaheramAM laganamAM eka eka karo paraNe tyAre paizA vaheMcavAno so so doDhaso doDhaso rupIyA kharaca thAya le te buma kADhI nAMkho te kha

Page #213
(205) racanA paizA vidyAcyAsanA phaMmamA levA. je nyAtamAM lagnane simaMtanI eka nyAta karatAM vadhAre nyAto jamAmavAno cAla le te nyAtamA eka nyAta karatAM vadhAre nyAta jamAmavAno rIvAja baMdha karI tenA bacAvanA paizA pA phaMjhamA levA. teno evo aMkuza jozae ke jyA sudhI TharAvelA paisA phaMjhamAM nahIM prApe tyAM sudhI hastamelApa vigere thAya nahI. A TharAva pasAra thAya to keTalIeka upaja dara vassanI thAya. valI marNa pAbaLa keTalI. eka jJAtImA nyAto jamAmavAno rIvAja e rIvAja bahuja dIlagorI narelo . ghaNuM karI anya darzanInI rIta jainamA dAkhala bhaelI jaNAya ne e jamaNa keTaluM nirdaya le te thoDaM jagAvUchu. keTalAeka dezamA je divasa nyAta hoya teja divaze paradezanA mANaso ramavA Ave te dhaNuM karIne je vakhata nyAta jamavA bese teja vakhata ramavA kuTavAnuM kAma cAle . have je mANasane tyAM mRtyu zrayuM hoya te mANasa keTalI dIlagIrImAM hoya te to sarva kozne anunnava . have evI dIlagIrIvAlAne tyAM jamavA javAnuM mana vaja jevI gatIvAlAne thAya, paNa dayAlu mANasanuM mana zI rIte thAya? ane pAya to nirdayatA sAbIta thAya . valI eka bAju napara ramatA kuTatA hoya ne kuTavAyI gatImAMthI lohIdhArA nikaLatI hoya ane te vakhata jamavA besanAra sukhe prasannatAye khAya e kevI nirdayatA je.vaLI keTalAeka buTTA mANasa maravA pamayA hoya ne marNa jevI sthitImAM hoya tene jozne AvIne lokane bolatAM sAMtalyA ke ke have lAmavA sahI thAya evaM . page te mANasa marNa pAme, tyAre khuza thAya le ke have sAmavA malaze. e je lAmavA badala khuza thAya ne temAM garanita paMceMInA marNanI anumodanA thAya , A pApa keTalaM . te jJAnI kahe te kharu. paNa khAvAnI tRSNAne lIdhe mANasa

Page #214
( 206 vicAratA nathI anee cAla calAvyA jAya be, mATe e cAla baMdha thA to paisA bace ane valI bahAlI anumodanAnuM pApa Tale mATe evAja baMdha karIne tenA bacatA paisA zrA phaMrumAM levA. vaLI marNa pAbaLa zubha mArge hajAro rupIyA kAme ve temAMthI kaMika jAga A khAtAmAM levAno rAkhavo joie, tathA mhoTA gRhasthAe khuzIthI mhoTI rakamanI madada karavI joie zrAma thavAthI kharcAtAM nANAM A phaMrumAM Avaze eTale vadhAre bojo vo nahIM ne e sAru vidyAbhyAsanA kAmamAM yA rumAthI madada ze. kadApi eTale nANe basa na thAya to peMdAza napara seMkane eka eka rupiyo athavA madho rupina TharAvavo joie eka hajAra rupiyA sudhInA paidA karanAra napara seMkane ru|| levo joie ne tenI naparanI peMdAzavALAno seMkane ru 1 ) varAaat joie. mhoTI peMdAzavALAne kaM nAre pake ema nathI kA - raNa ke zAstramAM to hemacaMda AcArya peMdAzamAthI cotho nAga zuna mArge vAparatA kahe ve to Ato eka rupina kaM nAre pa DavAno nathI thA sivAya nyAtomAM keTalAeka daMgo levAno cA te daMmanA paisA A phaMrumAM levA joie. grAma thavAthI paisAnI utpatti sArI zravAno saMbhava be ane haMmeza temAMthI je je kAmo karavAM do te thayAM karaze. hAlamAM dareka nyAtamAM nyAtanI pUMjIna The te pUMjIyo A phaMrumAM jo Ave to kAmanI zaruAta saheje thAyane kone paisA gharamAthI kADhavA pare nahIM. ane ImezanI Avaka zuru thAya. peMdAzamAM levAnuM anukuLa nA Ave to ghaNI jAtanA mAlanA vepAra ve te dareka jAtanA mAla napara kaMs levAno TharAva karavo evo TharAva pAMjarApoLa sAru be to te sukhe te kArakhAnuM cAle be paNa vastupaNe paidAzano TharAva vadhAre uttama be. vepAra upara nAMkhavAthI vepAramAM keTalIeka harakato

Page #215
( 909 ) pame mATe pedAzapara thAya tyAM sudhI vepAra napara Teka karavo nahIM paNa jema mANaso samaje tema karavU, kemake badhA mANasanA vicAra maLavA muzkela pame De ane AvAM kAma mANasane prasanna karIne karavAnAM ; jema kozne aprItI na thAya tema karavAnuM . A kAma karavAzrI jema potAnI jAtinA mANasane jamavAnuM maLe le te potAnA karA huzI Ara thaze to vadhAre jamavAnuM maLaze, jamavAnuM javAnuM nathI. valo kara nahIM Ape.to gekarA naNAvavA nizALamAM vadhAre kara Apavo pamaze te paNa bacaze, mATe sarve nAinae manamAM A vAta vicAravI jozae ane paisAnuM phaMsa prApta karavU. paisA vinA kaMza kAma bane evaM nathI. 4. e paisAnA kharaca karavAmAM prathama nizALo gujarAtI iMgrejI saMskRta ane jainadharmarnue naNe evI nizALo jozae. A nizALamAM paNa anyAyamAMthI mana khase evaM zikSaNa ApavU jozae. saMskRta naganAra mANasane ghaNAM varSa abhyAsa karavo pame tyAM sudhI emanA kuMTuMba- poSaNa thAya evA baMdobastanI jarura , te vinA hAlamAM saMskRtazALAmAM anyAsa gekarA kare le paNa te gekarA puruM saMskRta jJAna meLavI zakatA nathI, adhuraM mUkI cAlyA jAya ; tenuM kAraNa eTaluMja ke dhanavAnanA okarA to prAye abhyAsa karatA nathI ane te karanAra viralAja nikalaze. sAdhAraNa sthitInA gekarA pacIza trIza varSanI kamara sudhI abhyAsa kare tyAre saMskRta jJAna puruM karI zake to eTalI kamara sudhI enA kuTuMbano nirvAha kema thAya? valI dhananI tRSNA dhanavAnane lAkho male to paNa zamatI nathI to sAdhAraNa mArAsane tRSNA kema zame mATe paMdara varazanI kamara thAya tyAra zrI kuTuMbanA nirvAhanI phIkara vAya, te phIkara na thAya evo baMdobasta naNAvanAra taraphazrI thayo hoya to sukhe abhyAsa puraNa

Page #216
( 208 ) kare e sAru prathama vyAkaraNano abhyAsa kare teno ru 5) mahino ApavAno jArI karavo pI jema jema abhyAsa vadhe tema tema parIkSA lene pagAra vadhAravo bevaTa nyAyazAstra puraNa karatAM sudhI abhyAsa kare tyAre ru 50 ) mo mahino Apavo. evI zrAzA hoya to saMskRtano abhyAsa puraNa karanAra umedavAra bo karA nIkalaze mATe evA niyamo bAMdhavAthI jainamAM saMskRta na polA vijJAna thaze. valI brAhmaNo pAse sAdhujIne jAvuM pa te jAvuM paze nahIM. teja nAine saMgha pagAra prApI rAkhI leze to zrAvakanA paizA bIjI koma dara varaze evA pagAranA zrAzare badhA malIne zAstrinu pacIza hajAra rupaiyA khAtA ho te jaina koma khAze mATe thA phaMga thAya to temAMthI thA karavAnI jarura be. koi sukhI mANasa daze te potAnA zrAtmadita badale naze to te pagAra nahIM paNa le paNa A zAlAmAM moTAmAM moTI ru 50 ) nA mahinAnI zrAzA thApavAnI jarura be. pacAza no mahino yA rumAMthI to eka varAthI vadhAre vakhata zrApavo nahIM me, paNa te bokarAne pacAsanA ApanAra ghaNA malaze. valI saMskRtanAM bhASAntara vigeremAM vA bIjI zALAmAM evI pedAza yaha zakaze jainanI vidvattA vakhalAze je tenI sAdhe vAda karavA koi zaktivAna thaze. egrI mhoTI prabhAvanA thaze. temaja jaina dharmanA jJAnano abhyAsa to hAlamAM suratane zramadAvAdamAM jema eka kalAka karAve tema karavAnuM jArI radeze toe basa be. je mANaso bIna rojagArI che ne dukhI be tene sAru dareka hoTA zaharamAM UdyogazALA karavAnI jarura ve te zALAmAM temane dAkhala karavAne tene kAma karavAnuM soMpavuM. je je kAma jenAthI banI zake te kAma sopavuM ke jaina koma bhUkhe na mare e zALAmAM kaMika mAla vecatAM nukazAna thAya te yA pherumAMcI

Page #217
(20) Apaq.ghaNI jAtanA vepAra hAthe karI karavAnA ne je AvamI zake evAM kAma nadyogazAlAmA rAkhavAM, jethI saheje te kAma kare mATe namunA dAkhala batAvyu je. je cIja jainomAM hajAro maNa khape le te banAvavAcaM kAma bairAM sahelAzthI zIkhI zake. dazIyo vaNavAnuM kAma te paNa banAvI zake. vAlAkuMcIyo bAMdhavA, paNa banAvI zake evaM . nabalI sthitInI bAione yogya kAma dAla viNavA vigarenuM sopavU ne nAiaone bImIyo vAlavAnu, sutaranA damA karavAnu, doramAM vaNavAnuM ne guMthavAnuM kAma, keTalAkasukA padArthanI golIyo davA sAru banAvI vecavAnuM kAma, AvAM kAma sopavAM. mIlo vigeremAM kAma karI zake evA ne te dhaMdhAmAM jomavA. kevala azakya mANasane cupI madata paisAnI ApavI. Ama thavAthI jaina koma nirAdhAra vadhAre raheze nahIM.A nadyoga to eka nAmamAtra lakhyAne. jagatamAM ghaNI tarehanA vepAra be, temAMnA banI zake temAM nukazAna thor3eM ne naphoghaNo evA joine dAkhala karavA. banAvela vastu vecavAnuM kAma paNa tene sopavU ke gAmamAM pharIne te vece. 5 jaina komanI lamAina sarakAramA jAya u vA nyAtamAM tama pamene ane tethI eka bIjAmAM Sa buddhi bahu rahe , eka saMpa raheto nathI ane te eka bIjA vacce ghaNA varasa sudhI pohoMce ne, ane te badala dareka bAbatamAM takarAro paDe ane sarakAramA hajAro rupaiyA jaina komanA bagame .mana judAM thavAthI eka bIjArnu bagAmavAnA nadyama thAya ne e sAru evo baMdobasta thavo joie ke jainanI dareka gAmamAM lavAda koraTa TharAvavI ane je takarAra hoya te lavAda koraTamAMja mUke evo nyAta taraphathI TharAva thavo joe paNa temAM eTaluM rAkhag ke te gAmanA lavAdanA phaisalAthI nArAja thAya to tethI mhoTA zaheromAM lavAda koraTamAM apIla kare. amadAvAda ne muMbA jevA zaheramAMtraNatraNa koraTa karavI 1 naMbara.

Page #218
(10) 2 naMbara. 3 naMbaranI eka ekathI camatI eTale sauthI moTI pahelA naMbaranI ke trIjA kalAsanA phaisalAthI nArAja zrAya to bIjA naMbaranI koraTamAM para pahelA kalAsanA lavAda Agala apIla kare ke jethI koine pakSapAtano vahema rahe nahIM, ne hareka kajIna TuMkAmA patI jAya.mArA mArI vigerenA tophAna karanArane yogya zikSA paNa karavI ke koraTamAM sIpAi vigereno kharaca nikale. yA TharAva thavAthI ghaNA kajIyA oga thaze ne nAtomAM kusaMpa cAlaze nahIM. nyAtanA rIvAjanA kAyadA nyAtamAM anukUla hoya te bAMdhI rAkhavA temAM bahu mate sudhArA eka be varase karyA karavA paNa te haMmeza cAle ema karavaM. Ama thAya to bahu phAyado thAya vArasAnI mhoTI rakamanI takarAranA paNa nikAla prAvI jAya. lAkha rupiyA naparanA phaisalA sAru eka mhoTI dasa vIsamANasanI sannA karavI jemAM badhA dezanA mhoTA gRhastho--lavAda nimAvA joie ne melA phaisalA tene karavAne sopavA, ke apakSapAta insApha male, jethI jaina komanI evI takarAromA pUMjInano nAza thAya te zratAM aTake. 6 vIsA zrImAlInI nyAta ghaNA gAmamAM ne te utAM te loka eka bIjAne UMcA nicA gaNe te gaNavA na joie. vastupaNe to tamAma zrAvakomA neda na hovo joie paNa te neda nAMgavAno hAlamAM samaya jaNAto nazrI. tema utAM tema thAya to vadhAre sAraM ne tema na thAya to potAnI nyAtano mANasa ko paNa zaheramAM hoya tene kanyA ApavA levAno neda hovo na joie, ne kanyA ApI paisA le le te paNa levA na jozae. enA baMdobastanI paNa jarura . temAM tegAmavAlAno ghaNonAga sarakho hoya tyAM nyAtanuM jora cAlatuM nathI, mATe tene aTakAvavAno rasto bIjA zaheravAlAe karavo joie. ghaNuM karIne mhoTA zehe. ravAlA paisA Ape te ApanAranA napara paNa aMkuza rahe to

Page #219
(211) te saheje baMdha thara jAya. tezrI ayogya sthAnamAM kanyAna jazne ku:kha pAme nahIM mATe paisA ApanAra lenAra bene manA karI hoya to e kAma sudhare.zrImAlI, poravAma, savAla vigere je je nyAta je je dezavAra hoya te sarvenI sAthe Apa leno vahIvaTa karavAmAM aTakAva te kADhI nAMkhavo joie, ane valI nasavAla zrImAlI poravAma vigere dasA visAno nedale te nikalI jAya to vadhAre sAraM. emAMthI jema bahu mate savama thAya tema karavA jevU de. valI jaina dharmanA pAlanAra keTalIeka nyAtanA le te ApaNA dharmI nAzta ne temanI sAre ekaga jamavAno rivAja nathI te paNa kharAba , kAraNa ke anya dharmI brAhmaNa vANIyAnuM khAie bIete khAvAmAM bAdha le kemake te loka ApaNe jene annada kahIe gaye te vastu khAya , mATe temanuM khAvaM na.joie; te khAvAnI pravRtti le te rokavAthI zrAvakanA vratamA puSaNa nahIM lAge eTalo phAyadoDe ane je jainI nAzta gALelA pANInA pInAra annakanA paNa tyAga karanAra evA jainInanuM na khAvaM tethI pranunI AjJA na lopAya ema samajAtuM nathI, kAraNa je svAmI nAznAM to bahumAna karavAM e samakItano AcArale tenA badalAmA temane nicA kahevA tethIsamakIta kema malIna nahIM thAya? Ajago Upara mane koI savAla karaze ke tame kema jANyA batAM te pramANe cAlatA nathI? te viSe mhAro javAba e ke ghaNA loka tema pra. vRtti karatA nathI te pravRtti huM karUM to te ghaNA mANasa sAthe virodha thAya mATe te virodha potAnI jAtInA sAthe nathAya tema hu~ varju DhuM paNa mhArI zraHkSa to bIjI komanA zrAvaka sAthe neda na pAjhavo eja De ane mhArI malatI zrakSAvAlAne nalAmaNa karUM bu ke eka sAthe melApa kr| eka sAthe viru6 karavU tethI kAMi phAyado nazrI ane hAlamAM paNa badhA loko iju jaina dharmanI

Page #220
( 213) maryAdA zuM te jANatA nayI tyAM sudhI A vAta mAnya paNa nAgye karaze, mATe e vAta mAnya na kare to keTalA eka zaheramAM judI nyAtanA jainInanuM sIdhuM lazne jame ane keTalA zeheramAM to evo haTha baMdhAyo ke jainadharmI pAulathI thaelA evA lAmavA zrImAlI ne have te pAbaLa thayA ke kema teno lekha jovAmAM nathI paNa temanI sAthe saMbaMdha hAlamAM jamavA khAvAno nazrI rAkhatA. tethI jANIe jIe ke pALathI zrayelA hovA joiye kAraNa je osavAla poravAma pramukha nyAto paNa AcArya mAhArAje pratibodha karI sthApI ApI ne te sthApatI vakhata je je dhaNIe AcArya mahArAjanI AjJA pAlI te sarave osavAla thayA temAM jhAti neda rahyo nathI, temaja harina surI mahArAje poravAma sthApatI vakhate paNa emaja thayuM ne ane te sarave osavAla poravAma zrImAlI vigere jame , tema lAmavA zrImAlInAmAM paNa ko AcArya prarUpyu hovU joie ane jaina dharma pAmavAthI eka nyAta aelI jaNAya ne te utAM temanA paisAthI sIdhuM lAvelu ne tenI rasoi osavAla zrImAlI pote rAMdhI jamavA kahe to paNa osavAla pramukha jamavAnI nA kahe . A kozka prakArathI asala haTha baMdhAyelo jaNAya . e haTha gemavA lAyaka De kAraNa ke zA kAraNathI hala baMdhAyo te paNa kozne khabara nathI ane te haTha pakamI besavo e nUla nareluM je. keTalAeka zeheramAM kaNabI tathA nAvasAra paisA vA sIdhu Ape te zrImAlI po. ravAra pramukha khuzothI jame re ane vahIvaTa cAlato Avelo cAle ane tevIja rIte lAmavA zrImAlI A vahIvaTa cAlato nathI te calAvavo jarura je. pAgala te loka jamatA hatA paNa ApaNe temanuM nahIM jamavAthI temane khoTuM lAgavAthI te loka paNa ApaNuM jamatA nazrI.pAzrI zAsanamAM neda

Page #221
(13) pamI gayo . e jaina nAznamAM neda pamavAthI keTalAeka zAsananA kAmamAM ghaNI guMcavaNo Ave . te loka ApaNA vicAra pramANe cAlatA nathI ne jo temanI sAthe aikyatA hoya to te paNa ApaNA vicArathI judA pamI zake nahIM. valI temanI pAse ApaNe dharma pAmavo ne ApaNI pAse temane dharma pAmavo sulanna pake ane ghaNIja sugamatA pame, mATe ekaga thaQ jamavu khAvaM to nuttama De paNa te na bane to temanA paisA lai jamavAno neda kADhI nAMkhavo. jeTalo neda nAgaze te guNadAi .sAmA trAseM gAthAnA stavanamAM gacchamAM neda na pAmavA ema sAdhu mahArAja aash| kahe te temaja zrAvakamAM paNa neda pAmavA joie nahIM. be dIlIthI zAsanane ghaNuM nukazAna , valI mamatvI osavAla zrImAlI pramukha ne to kahe je amo UMcA bIe e loka nicA le ema bolI temanI niMdA kare ne tethI nIca gotra baMdhAya ne, kAraNa ke zrAvakano dharma pAMcamA guNasthAnano ne te guNasthAnamAM ma. nuSyane nIca gotrano kadaya ja nathI te utAM zrAvakane nIca kahevA e nUla narelu ne karmabaMdhanuM kAraNa ; vItarAganI AjJA vi. ru. vicArasAranI TIkAmA prazna prayu De ke harikezI caMmAle dIkSA lIdhI te uThe sAtame guNa sthAnake varce ke ane uThe sAtame guNasthAnake nIca gotrano Udaya nathI tenA javAbamAM deva. caMjI mahArAja kahe ke jene nreN| je cakravartI ane deveza je sudharma iM6 mahArAja namaskAra kare ne tene uMca gotrano ja nudaya kahIe, nIca gotra nadaya hota to pUjanIka thAtaja nahIM. pU. janIkapaNuMca gotranA nadayathI ja thAya ne. bAra vratanI pUjAmAM zrAvakanA bahumAna AzrI kaDaM le ke viratine praNAma karIne iMza sannAmAM bese. guNasthAnavaMta zrAvakane iMz mahArAja namaskAra kare ne tevA vratavaMta osavAla zrImAlI poravAma vigare si

Page #222
( 214 ) vAyanI nAtamAMzuM nahIM hoya? arthAta hoya ja. tema batAM zrAvo da rAkhavAnI patI hoya to vrata vaMta lAgavA zrImAlI prabhukhanI niMdA thAya te zuM prabhunI AjJA bahAra nathI ? mATe prajunI zrAjJAnuM zrArAdhana thavaM eja nattama puruSanuM tathA uttama puruSa thavaM hoya tenuM kAma ve kemake karmagraMthanI 56 mI gAthAmAM mithyAtva mohanI upArjanA karavAnAM tanmArganI dezanA vigere ghaNA bola kAbe mAM saMgha pratyanIkapaNuM pA gaeyuM ve ane te gAthAnA arthamAM zrAvakanI niMdA vigere karavAthI mithyAtva upArje ema kahebe, mATe para nyAtanA dharmISTane nIcA kadevAthI eja gAthAmAM phala kAMve te pAmaye temaja temanI sAthe neda nAMgI ekatra use to samakIta nirmala thAya mATe ApaNa sarve mItroe thA da manamAMthI kADhI nAMkhI anedapaNuM thAya ema udyama karavo joie. jaina dharmanA pAlanAra ane prazaMsAnA karanAranAM jema bane tema temanAM bahumAna karavAM, temane bane eMTalI madata zrApavI, paNa temanA upara irSyAnAva dveSanAva lAvavo nahIM teMma e nIca jAti be evaM kalaMka de nahIM joie. hAlamAM rajaputonuM zrApale khAtA nayI teja jAtimAMthI osavAla pramukha thayA be temaja lAmavA zrImAlI vigere dharma pAlavAthI eka nyAta thai be. asala zrApaNe hatA temane jema saMjAratA nathI tema temanI zuM nyAta hatI te tapAsavAnuM kAma nathI. mahAvIrasvAmI mahArAja prAde tirthaM - kara mahArAjanA guNa grAmanA karanAra temanA prarUpelA mArgane sevanAra mATe te guNanI bahumAnatA jeTalI prApaNathI yAya e karavI paNa tenI laghutA karavI e madA duSaNa samajuM huM mATe sarva jAie prayAsa levA yogya be. 7 jainamAM nyAtanI vartaNukanA kAyadA karavA joie te sarve jainI onI ekaja jAtanI varttaNuka joie. rIto jAtono

Page #223
(15) ApavA levAno paNa kAyado baMdhAya to saheja saMhajamAnyAtImAM tama pame ane lamAio thai aikyatA naMga thAya ne te kA. yadAne AdhAre cAlavA, hoya to vartaNuka naMga thAya nahIM. hameza mara rahe naMga kare tehanA prAyazcitanI vyavahArI marajAdA jozae ane eka gAmanA same to tenuM samAdhAna kAyadAmA deza paradeza naparIna karyA hoya te kare eTale teno nikAla AvI jAya ne takarAra lAMbI pohoMce nahIM, kAraNa je. thomA thomA mANasamAM pakSapAta az zake . A jaina maMgala ekaja thAya ane temanuM baMdhAraNa kAyadA- kayu hoya te baMdhAraNa je tome tenI sAdhe deze deza- jaina maMgala viruH thAya to jainano kAyado tomatAM mara rahe ane badhA sAthe viruitA thA zake nahIM. kAyadA karyA palI paNa temAM amacaNa par3e to AluM maMgala dara varase male tyAre kAyadAmA sudhAro karatA jAya A karavAzrI paNa jaina komane sukhI thavAnAM sAdhana . . zrA sivAya kAma sudhArAnAM karavAnAM ghaNAMDe paNa e karanAra mANasanI khAmI ne. ekhAmI kyAre dUra thAya jyAre jaina maMgalamAMthI paropakArI mANasoe AvaM kAma karavAnI khuzI batAvavI joie, temAM be vAtanI khuzI batAvavI joie. ekato pote jeTaluM kAma karIzake teTaTuM kAma karavAnI khuzI batAvavI jozae. bIjuM jeTalA paisAnI je madata kare vA cahAtA hoya te. TalA paisAnI madata karavA taiyAra thayalAe jaNAvaQ joie. have te kone jagAve e baMdhAraNa sAraM ekaga tha paropakArI agresara mukarara karavA jozae. ane paisAnI madatamAMzrI zrAvako kAranAra karanAra rAkhavA joie ane te mANasothI tathA paropakArI mahenatuM nAionI mahenatathI jeTaluM jeTaTuM bane te banAvaq tema karatAM karatAM kozka vakhata badho sudhAro zravAno vakhata malaze.

Page #224
(16 ) ekalI vAto karavAthI A kAma banatuM nathI caturavidha saMghamAzrI koi paNa dhanavAna gRhastha agresarI thAya to e kAma bane mATe jene pUrve puNya napArjana kayu le te puNyAtmA hita sAru napArjana kayu ne mATe te puNyanAM phala eja-dhanavAna puruSo sArA gumAstA rAkhe potAnA vepAranuM kAma temane soMpI pote paramArthanAM kAmamAM kammara bAMdhavI ke jethI zAsana dIpe ane puNyazAlI zeThato kahe je amane phurasada nathI tyAre sAdhAraNa mANasane phurasada to hoyaja kyAthI? tyAre punyavaMtane dhana malyuM tenAM phala khAvAM te khAi zakatA nathI. ane je je jeTaluM jeTaluM kAma kare De te to teTaluM telu phala cAkhe ane jagavaMtanuM zAsana ekavIza hajAra varasa sudhI jayavaMtu kaDaM be, mATe koi paNa nAgyazAlI zAsananAM kAma karavA kammara bAMdhaze ane zAsana jayavaMtu varttaze. je je navya prANI zAsana jayavaMtu rAkhavAnI mahenata kare le te kAMza nachu puNya bAMdhe je ema nathI, atulya punya napArje ; mATe A vAMcI koi paNa nAgyazAlI tatpara thAya te sAru prA lakhANa kayuM . nAgyazAlI puruSo jAge nahIM tyAM sudhI to cAle ne ema cAlavAnuMThe paNa hAlanA vakhatamA keTalA eka nAgyazAlIna jAgyA jaNAya ne eno nadyama kare ne te. mane mArA lakhavAthI kaMza kaMza sAru lAge to tena te vApare te sAru ja lakhANa karyu vA AvatA kAle paNa jaina koma sudhAravAnA kAmI thAya temane paNa mArI bAla budinA vicAramA kAMza sAro vicAra hoya ne pasaMda pame te varne te sAru A lakhyuM . kadApi pA lakhANa pravRttinuM ne temAM koine khoTuM lagAmavAlakhyuM nathI tema utAM paNa mArI nUlathI koine khoTuM lAge evaM lakhAi gayuM hoya to temanI pAse agAnazrI kSamA karavA vinaMtI karUMbuM ane mane lakhaze topatra hAre huM mAphImAgIza ane pranujI

Page #225
(217) Agala to pranunI aajnyaath| viruha lakhAyuM hoya tenuM mana vacana kAyAye karI mihAmi ukkama dana buM. prazna-jema jainamAM annakSya padArtha mAMsa madIrAmadhamAMkhaNa mUlA pramukha anaMtakAya vIdala begaNa rAtrI nojana annadaya kahyAM ne tema anyadarzanInae kahyAM ? natara--zrIcaM kevalInA rAsamAM purANomAM kahelA zloka TAMkelAle te zloka nIce la , tethI khAtrI thaze. je je prA. smArthI mANaso le te to vIcAraze paNa viSayI jIvo ne te loka to je dharma mAne ne tenA paNa zAsana napara naroMso narAkhe eTale ilAja nazrI. anyadarzanIpronA dharma prakAzanAraja potAnA zAstramA alakSya kahelu De te vAMcIne tedanotyAga kare nahI e. TaTuM zrotAnA galAmAM natare ehavo napadeza paNa dazake nadI, eTale hAlamAM eha ayuM le ke zrAvaka rAte khAya nahIM ko da. yAlu brAhmaNa rAte na khAya tene kahe je tuM to zrAvaka tha gayo ne AvI dazA banI ; e badhuM yogya guru nahI malavAnAM phala ne mATe jainInAioe tehanI dayA cItavavI teja nattama be, paNa jainI thazne hAlamAM keTalAeka zeheramA nalo zrayAne tethI na le cItharAM bAMdhyAM eTale pANI galai gayuM ane saMkhAro paNa sAcavatA nathI, A kAM thomI aphasosanI vAta ! ke anyadarzanI kahe je jainIo pANI galIne vApare ne jainInAo A vAta gematA jAya to dIrghakAle anyadarzanI jevU ja thaze. keTalA ekane kahIe jIe ke nalamAMthI pANI laz tene gAlI nAkhI teno saMkhAro jo nala talAvamAthI hoya to talAvamAM nAMkhavo ne kuvAmAMthI nala hoya to kuvAmAM nAMkhavo paNa tema karanAra ghaNA ja thomA , mATe jainannAino jIva dayA pratipAla kahevAya tote nAma sAcesAcuMkyAre thAya ke jyAre jIvanI jatanA kare tyAre mATe 28

Page #226
(17) jIva rakSA sAru pANI galaq ne teno saMkhAro talAva vA kuvAmAM jyAMnuM pANI hoya tyAM nAMkhavo. annakSya bAvIsa jainazAsanamAM kahAM le teno tyAga karavo. temAMnA keTalAMeka anyadarzanImAM paNa kahyAM le paNa keTalAMeka anyadarzanIne khabara nathI tethI nIce lakhyAM . jaina nAione potAnI tyAga karavAnI cIjane anyadarzanI paNa tyAga joga kahe je tethI tyAga karavAnI zraHkSA vadhe te sAru lakhyuM . // zrI jino jayatu, yamuktaM mahAnArate // ghAtakazcAnumantA ca, jakSakaH kraya vikryii|| lipyaMte prANidhAtena, paJcaite'pi yudhissttir||1|| yAvAnta pazu romANi, pazu gAtreSu nArata // - tAvarSasahasrANi, pacyante pazughAtakAH // 3 // artha-mahAnAratamAM kaDaM ne ke he yudhiSTira jIvone prANa ghAte karIne mAranAra, saMmattiApanAra, khAnAra, vecanAra, vecAtu lenAra, A pAMce jaNAo pApaNI lepAya ane pazunA zarIramAM jeTalAM ruvATAMThe teTalA hajAra varSa sudhI narakamAM rahe . ||shaantiprvepyuktm // yUpaM chittvA pazun hatvA, kRtvA rudhira kardamAn // yadyevaM gamyate svarga, narake kena gamyate // 1 // artha-zAntiparvamAM paNa kaDaM le ke thAMjalAne bedIne ane pazUorne mArIne pRthvI napara lohInA kAdavo karIne jo svargamA jAya to narakamAM koNa jAya? arthAt pazu vigere jIvone mAra. nAra ja narakamAM jAya ||maatte pazughAta ane yajJa homAdIka karavAthI ehavAMja phala thAya. // mArkamapurANe // jIvAnA rakSaNaM zreSTaM, jIvAH jiivitkaaNkssinnH||

Page #227
( 11 ) tasmAt samastadAnenyo'nayadAnaM prazasyate // 4 // artha- mArka purANamAM kahyuM ve ke jIvonuM rakSaNa karavuM e zreSTha be. jIvo pala potAnA jIvItanI IcchA kare be, mATe sarva dAna thakI jIvone abhayadAna Apa e adhika galAya . // zra aratra mahatvatA kelI batAve te batAM pazune homabuM thAya te keTalI bAla ceSTA be, mATe sarve dharmamAM koine duHkha na thAya ema varta eja dharma ve. // tatraiva mArka puSpANyuktAnyaSTau // hiMsA paramaM puSpaM, puSpaM iMDiya nigraham // sarva nUta dayA puSpaM, kSamA puSpaM vizeSataH // dhyAna puSpaM tapaH puSpaM, jJAna puSpaM tu saptamaM // satyaM caivASTamaM puSpaM tena puSyaMti devatA // 5 // artha- mArka purANamAM 'jIvAnAM rakSaNaM zreSTaM' e jagyoe zrA puSpa kAMbe, temAM hiMsA na karavI e paheluM puSpa, iMDiya nigraha karavo e bIjuM puSpa, trIjuM puSpa sarva jIvamAM dayA rAkhavI, cothuM puSpa zAnti rAkhavI, pAMcamuM puSpa dhyAna karavuM, bahuM puSpa tapa karavo, sAtamuM puSpa jJAna meLavavuM, ne grAmsuM puSpa satya bolavu, ethI devatA prasanna rahe be. // yaktaM mahAmArate // yUkAmatkuna dezI masAt, jaMtuzva tudati tanuM // putra vat parirakSati, te narAH svarga gAminaH // 6 // Atma pAdau ca ye ghnanti, te vai naraka gAminaH // sarvatra kAryA jI - vAnAM // rakSA caivAparA dhinAm // 7 // artha - jU, mAMka, marane Ade lai jaMtu zarIrane caTakA mAre deto paNa tenuM putranI peTheM je rakSaNa kare be, te prANiyo svarga

Page #228
(20) mAM javA yogya ||ane je manuSya jIvonA zarIra Ade laine paga vigere mAre 2 te manuSya narakamAM jAya mATe aparAdhI jIvonI paNa sarva prakArathI rakSA karavI e mukhya dharma . // anyadapyuktaM mahAnArate // viMzatyaMgulamAnaM tu, triMzadaMgulamAyatam // tavastraM dviguNIkRtya, gAlayitvA pibet jalam // 1 // tasminavastre sthitAn jIvAna, sthApayet jalamadhyataH ||.evN kRtvA pibet toyaM, sa yAti paramAM gatim // 3 // ___ artha-pANI gAlavA viSe kaDaM ne ke, vIza AMgala padoluM ne troza AMgala lAMbu vastra laz tene bevaoN karI tenAthI pANI gA. lIne pIvu, ne te vastramA rahelA jIvone kUvA vigeremAM nAkhavA, AvI rIte karIne je manuSya pANI pIe te nuttama gatine pAme // 1 // A rIte mahAnArate , utAM sanyAsI purANI yaz agagala pANI pIye, vApare, nahAya, tenI zI gati thAya ? te mahAnArata vAMcanAra sonalanAra lakSa nathI detA, te kevI bAla dazA to AtmArthiye dayA karavI. iSTipUtaM nyasetpAdaM, vastrapUtaM pibet jalaM // satyapUtaM vadet vAkyaM, manaHpUtaM samAcaret // artha-AMkhothI joine paga mUkavA, vastrathI galIne pANI pIvu, satyathI pavitra vacana bolavU, mana pavitradhI Acara. // mahAnArate // ____ madhu nadaNe pidoSa:- saMgrAmeNa yat pApaM, agninA nasmasAt kRtaM // tat pApaM jAyate tasya, madhubiMDa prajadaNAt // 1 // - artha-moTuM yuHkaravAzrI jeTaluM pApa thAya , agniyI gAma

Page #229
(21) vigere bAlavAthI jeTaTuM pApa thAya , teTaTuM pApa madhanuM bicha mAtra khAvAthIthAya // madharnu Avu pApa topaNa zAstra vAMcanAra tyAga na kare to sAMtalanArane tyAganI zI vAta? mATe prathama kathA vAMcanAra dayAluye madhano tyAga karavo ke jezrI zrotA sudhare. // viSNupurANe'pi // grAmANAM saptake dagdhe, yat pApaM samutpadyate // tat pApaM jAyate pArtha, jalasyA'galite ghaTe // 1 // saMvatsareNa yat pApaM, kaivartasyaiva jAyate // ekAhena tadApnoti, apUtajalasaMgrahI // // . arthaH-viSNupurANamAM kA De ke he pArtha! sAta gAma bAlavA thI jeTaluM pApa pAya teTaluM pApa ghamAmAM gAlyA vagaranupANI nara vAthI thAya ne.mAgI varSa sudhI jAla nAMkhe ne tene jeTalu pApa lAge teTaluM pApa eka divasa gAlyA vinA pANI vAparanArane thAya // 2 // // viSNupurANe // yaH kuryAt sarvakAryANi, vastraptena vAriNA // sa muniH sa mahAsAdha, sa yogI sa mhaavrtii||1|| je vastrazrI gAlelA pANiye karIne sarva kArya kare ne teja muni, teja moTo sAdhu,teja yogI,ne teja moTA vrata vAlo jANavo. // yamuktaM tihAsapurANe // ahiMsA paramaM dhyAnaM,ahiMsA paramaM tpH||ahiNsaa paramaM jJAnaM, ahiMsA paramaM padaM // 1 // ahiMsA paramaM dAnaM, ahiMsA paramo dmH||ahiNsaa paramo jApaH,ahiMsA paramaM zunnam ||shaa tamevamuttamaM dharma, mahiMsA dharma rkssnnN|| ye caranti mahAtmAnaH, viSNulokaM vrajAntate // 3 // - artha-tihAsapurANamAM kaDaM ne ke // ahiMsA e uttama

Page #230
( 23 ) dhyAna , ahiMsA e nattama tapa , ahiMsA e nattama jJAna , ahiMsA e nattama pada , ahiMsA e uttama dAna , ahiMsA e. uttama dama be, ahiMsA e uttama japa , ahiMsA eja nattama zunna , ahiMsA rUpa dharma karavo eja nattama dharma , te dharmanuM je mahAtmAna AcaraNa kare le te viSNu lokamAM jAya // 3 // // yayuktaM nAgapajhala grNthe|| yudhiSTiraM prati kRSNaH // anadayANi nanadayANi, kaMdamUlAni nArata // nUtanodgama patrANi, varjanIyA nisarvataH // 1 // arthaH-nAgapamala graMthamA dharmarAjAne kRSNeM kaDaM De ke dharmarAjA kaMdamUla annadaya te na khAvAM tathA navina gelA aMkurAdinAM pAMdamAM vigere paNa tyAga karavAM A rote kahyA utAM kaMdamUla je sUraNa zakariyAM vigere ekAdazI karIne khAya tenuM keTaluM pApa te budivAne vicAravaM. // madhupAne vizeSamAda // ___madhupAne mAtabaMzo, narANAM jAyate khalu / dharmeNa tenyodAtaNAM, nadhyAnaM na ca skriyaa||1|| madyapAne kRte krodho,mAnaM lonazca jaayte||mohshc matsarazcaiva, uSTanASaNameva ca // // anyadapyuktaM // madyamAMse madhuni ca,navanI te bhiHkRte|| natpadyate vilIyaMte, susUkSma jaMtu raashyH|| . arthaH-madirA pIvAmAM manuSyone bujhino baMza thAya ne tethI pApAcaraNa kare , mATe tenane ApanArane dharma thato nayI ne madirA pInArane dhyAna tathA satakriyA phala rahita thAya ne // 1 // madirA pIvAthIkrodha,mAna, lona, moha, matsara zrAya De, tathA iSTa nASaNa bolAya ||2||biijuN paNa kaDaM le ke madirA, mAMsa, madha tathA gasamAMthI bAra kADhelA mAMkharAmAM, jhINA jaMtunnA samuha mutpanna thAya ne nAza thAya // mAMkhaNano doSa kahyo paNa dirA pInAranAmA krodha, mAna paNa kamu kANA jaMtunA paNa

Page #231
(223) doSa gaNatA nazrI ane kahe je ke zAstrathI viru.6 nathI te nyAyIe vicAravaM. // annakSya nakSaNe doSamAha // putramAMsaM varamuktaM, na tu mUlaka lakSaNaM // jadaNAt narakaM yAti, varjanAtsvargamApnuyAt // 1 // arthaH-putranuM mAMsa khAvaM te sAraM paNa mUlo na khAvo, mUlo khAvAthI prANI narakamAM jAya be ne eno tyAga karavAyI svarga: mAM jAya // 1 // ||tihaaspuraanne'pi // yastu ThaMtAka kAliMga, mUlakAnAM ca nadakaH // aMtakAle sa muDhAtmA, na sma riSyati mAM priye // 1 // arthaH-tihAsapurANamAM nagavAne kAM ke priye veM. gaNa, kAliMgamo ane mUlAna khAnAra prANI aMtakAlamAM paNa mane nahIM saMnnAre // 1 // eno Azaya ejale ke veMgaNa, kAliM. gamA ane mulAno khAnAra adharmI ne tethI aMtakAle mane saMnnAro nahi tethI durgatimAM jaze. ||shivpuraanne'pi // yasmin gRhe sadA nAtha, mUlakaM pacati jnH|| imazAna tulyaM tavezma, pitRbhiH parivarjitaM // 1 // mUlakena samaM lojyaM, yastu luMkte nraadhmH|| tasya buddhi na caidheta, cAMzayaNazarIrINaH // 2 // nuktaM halAhalaM tena, kRtaM cA lkssynkssnnN||rtaak nakSaNAcA pi,narA yaaNtyevraurvN||3|| arthaH-zivapurANamAM kaDaM ne ke // henAtha! jenA gharamAM niraMntara mUlA raMdhAya ne tenuM ghara zmazAna tulya , ne te gharane pitR lokoe tyAga kayuM . mUlAnI sAthe je vastunuM nojana kare ne

Page #232
(254) te manuSyamAM adhama gaNAya ne tenI buddhi cAMzayaNAdi vrate karIne paNa zubha yatI nayI // // jeNe annadaya, mUlA, veMgaNa vigere khAdhAM teNe halAhala jhera pIdhuM samajavU ne aMte te prANI raurava nAmanA narakamAM jAya . // 3 // // padmapurANepi // gorasaM mASamadhye tu, mujAdike tathaiva ca // jadayettaMnavet nUnaM, mAMsatulyaM yudhiSTira // 1 // arthaH-he yudhiSTira // udha, dahi, gaza amadamAM tathA maga vigere kagelamAM nAkhe ne te mAMsa tulya zrAya be, mATe e khAeM ne mAMsa khAvaM barAbara ne // 1 // ||anydpyuktN tatraiva // astaMgate divAnAthe, Apo rudhira mucyate // annaM mAMsasamaM proktaM, mArkamena mhrssinnaa|||| catvAro naraka ghAraH, prathamaMrAtrinojanaM // pararAstragamanaM caiva, saMdhAnA' nantakAAyakAH // 3 // arthaH-padmapurANamAM bIjuM paNa kAM ne ke divasano svAmI sUrya asta pAme, tyAra paThI pANI pIq e lohI tulya ne ne anna khAvu e mAMsa tulya ne // 1 // cAra narakanAM Ara ne temAM prathama rAtre nojana, bIjaM parastrI sAthe gamana, trIjuM athANuM vigerekhAeM, cothu mUlA vimere khAvA jemAM anaMtakAya jIva thAya ne // 3 // A zlokamAM rAtrI nojana, parastrI gamana, bola athANuM je sukAtuM barAbara nazrIane kImA pame te, tathA mUlA jemAM anaMtakAya eTale anaMta jIvo ke tethI, e cAre sevanAra narakagAmI mATe tyAga karavo. // samAptaH //